Vandaniya Avandaniya

Author(s): Nemichand Banthiya, Jayanandvijay
Publisher: Guru Ramchandra Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022221/1

Page #1
vadanIya avadanIya lakhaka nemIcaMda bAMThiyA saMpAdaka munirAja zrI jayAnandavijayajI

Page #2

Page #3
/ / zrI zatruMjaya tIrthAdhipati zrI AdIzvarAya namaH / / // zrI vardhamAna svAmine namaH || || prabhu zrImadvijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarAya namaH / / // vaMdanIya avaMdanIya | 2 divyAziSa AcAryadevazrIvidyAcaMdrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. munirAja zrIrAmacaMdravijayajI ma.sA. 8 saMpAdaka munirAja zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI 9 prakAzaka zrIgururAmacandra prakAzana samiti, bhInamAla, (rAja.) 2 mukhya saMrakSaka .. (1) zrI saMbhavanAtha rAjendra sUri jaina zve. TrasTa, vijayavADA A. P. kuMDalavarI sTrITa, vijayavADA (A.P.) (2) munirAja zrI jayAnanda vijayajI Adi ThANA kI nizrA meM vi. 2065 meM zatruMjaya tIrthe cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte lehara kuMdana grupa, muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA zrImatI gerodevI jeThamalajI bAlagotA parivAra, maMgalavA (3) eka sadgRhastha, bhInamAla (4) saMghavI uttamakumAra santoSadevI kuNAla, meghA beTA potArIkhabacaMda tArAjI nAgovA solaMkI, bAkarA (rAja.) R. T. SHAH & CO., 1, sAMbayAra sTrITa, jArja TAuna, cennaI-6 -600 001.

Page #4
* prAptisthAna . zA. devIcaMda chaganalAlajI sumati darzana, neharU pArka ke sAmane, mAgha kaoNlanI, bhInamAla-343 029 (rAja.) phona : (02969) 220 387 zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina peDhI sA~thU-343 026. jilA : jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 254 221 ___ zrI vimalanAtha jaina peDhI bAkarA gAma-343 025. (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251 122 mo. : 94134 65068 mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma taleTI hastigiri, liMka roDa, pAlItANA-364 270. phona : (02848) 243 018 __ zrI tIrthendra sUri smAraka saMgha TrasTa tIrthendra nagara, bAkarA roDa-343 025. jilA : jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251 144

Page #5
of saMrakSaka (1) sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. ke. esa. nAhara, 201 sumera TaoNvara, lava lena, majhagAMva, muMbaI(2) mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA. (3) ema. Ara. impeksa, 16-e, hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArATempala lena, lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7. phona : 23801086. (4) zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI. mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA-364270. (5) saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrIzrImALa, vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpatarU jvelarsa, 305, sTezana roDa saMghavI bhavana, thAnA (pa.) mahArASTra. (6) ati AdaraNIya vaDIla zrI nAthAlAla tathA pU. pitAjI cImanalAla, gagaladAsa, zAMtilAla tathA moMghIbena amRtalAla ke AtmazreyArthe ci. nilAMga ke varasItapa, prapautrI bhavyA ke aTThAI varasItapa anumodanArtha dozI vIjubena cImanalAla DAyAlAla parivAra, amRtalAla cImanalAla dozI pAMcazo vorA parivAra, tharAda-muMbaI. (7) zatrujaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacaMda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalakA, pharma -arihanta novelhaTI, GF3 AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupuraTaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. pRthvIcaMda anDa kaM.,tirucirApalI. (8) tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubena kAMtilAla amulakhabhAI parivAra.. (9) zA kAMtIlAla kevalacaMdajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2063 meM pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte. (10) 'lahera kuMdana grupa' zA jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) (11) 2063 meM guDA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra, prinkeza, kenita, darzita cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAzama gautra tvara parivAra guDAbAlotAn jayaciMtAmaNi 10-543 saMtApeTa nellUra-524001 (A.pra.) (12) pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra, azokakumAra mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA. pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI guDAbAlotAn 'nAkoDA golDa' 70, kaMsArA cAla, bIjAmAle, rUma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI, muNbii-2||

Page #6
(13) zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa. ke. vI. esa. komplekSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra A.P. (14) eka sadgRhastha, dhANasA. (15) gulAbacaMda DaoN. rAjakumAra, nikhIlakumAra, beTA potA parapotA zA chaganarAjajI pemAjI koThArI, Ahora, amerikA : 4341, skaileNDa DrIva aTalAnTA jorjiyA U.S.A.-30342. phona : 404-432-3086/678-521-1150 (16) zAMtirUpacaMda ravindracaMda, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mahetA jAlora, beMgalora. (17) vi.saM.2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula, AzISa, harSa, vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjImuthA, zA. zAMtilAla pravINakumAra enDa ko. rAma gopAla sTrITa, vijayavADA. bhIvaMDI, icalakaraMjI. (18) bAphanA vADI meM jina mandira nirmAMNa ke upalakSa meM mAtuzrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA potA caMpAlAla sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 51, nAkoDA sTeTa nyu boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI-3. (19) zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra, beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendrA mArkeTIMga, vijayavADA. (20) zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. rAjendra jvelarsa, 4-rahemAna bhAI bi. esa. jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI-34. (21) pUjya pitAjI zrI sumeramalajI kI smRti meM mAtuzrI jeThIbAI kI preraNA se jayantilAla, mahAvIracaMda, darzana, beTA potA sumeramalajI varadIcaMdajI Ahora, je. jI. impeksa prA.li. - 55 nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI-79. (22) sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI kI smRti meM haste parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) (23) munizrI jayAnaMda vijayajI kI nizrA meM lehara kuMdana grupa dvArA zatrujaya tIrthe 2065 meM cAturmAsa upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya ke Aradhaka evaM atithi ke sarva sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se savaMta 2065. (24) mAtuzrI mohanIdevI, pitAzrI sAMvalacaMdajI kI puNyasmRti meM zA pArasamala surezakumAra, dinezakumAra, kailAzakumAra, jayaMtakumAra, bileza, zrIkeSa, dIkSila, prISa kabIra, beTA potA sovalacaMdajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA, pharma : Fybros Kundan Group, 35 perumala mudalI Mengalwa, Chennai, Delhi, Mumbai. (25) zA sumeramalajI narasAjI -maMgalavA, cennaI.

Page #7
(26) zA dUdhamalajI, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga, 3-bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI-2 (27) kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda, ramezakumAra, gautamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravindrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) zrI supara spearsa, 11-31-3A pArka roDa, vijayavADA, sikandrAbAda. (28) zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra, mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, ____ AzISa, ketana, azvIna, rIMkeza, yaza, mIta, beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2 brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (29) zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, praviNakumAra, dilIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA modarA (rAja.) gunTUra. (30) eka sadgRhastha (khAcarauda) (31) zrImatI suAdevI ghevaracaMdajI ke upadhAna nimitte caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dilIpa, rozana, nIkhIla, harSa, jainama, diveza beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI bAkarA. hitendra mArkeTIMga, 11-x-2-Kashi, ceTI lena, sattara zAlA kompleksa, pahalA mAlA, cenaI-79. (32) maMjulAbena pravINakumAra paTIyAta ke mAsakSamaNa evaM sva. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI kI smRti meM pravINakumAra, jItezakumAra, cetana, cirAga, kuNAla, beTA potA tilokacaMdajI dharmAjI paTiyAta dhANasA. pI.TI.jaina, royala samrATa, 406-sI vIMga, goregAMva (vesTa), muMbaI-62. (33) golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, muMbaI, vijayavADA, dillI. jugarAja oTamalajI e 301/302, vAstupArka, malADa (vesTa), muMbaI-64 . (34) rAja rAjendra TeksaTAIlsa, eksaporTasa limITeDa, 101, rAjabhavana, daulatanagara, borIvalI (IsTa), muMbaI, modharA nivAsI. (35) pra. zA. dI. vi. sA. zrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyA mukti darzitAzrIjI kI preraNA se sva. pitAjI dAnamalajI, mAtuzrI tIjobAI kI puNya smRti meM caMpAlAla, mohanalAla, mahendrakumAra, manojakumAra, jitendrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, ravikumAra, riSabha, milana, hitika, Ahora. koThArI mArkeTIMga, 10/11 citurI kaoNmpalekSa, vijayavADA. (36) pitAjI zrI sonarAjajI, mAtuzrI madanabAI parivAra dvArA sametazikhara yAtrA pravAsa evaM jIvita mahotsava nimitte dIpacaMda uttamacaMda, azokakumAra, prakAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjayakumAra, vijayakumAra, beTApotA sonarAjajI meghAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI dhANasA. alakA sTIla 857 bhavAnI peTha, pUnA-2. (37) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2066 meM tIrthendra nagare-bAkarA roDa madhye cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte haste zrImatI maitIdevI perAjamalajI ratanapurA voharA parivAra-modharA (rAjasthAna)

Page #8
(38) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2062 meM pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte zAMtIlAla, bAbulAla, mohanalAla, azokakumAra vijayakumAra, zrI haMjAdevI sumeramalajI nAgorI parIvAra - Ahora. (39) saMghavI kAMtilAla, jayaMtilAla gaNapatarAja rAjakumAra, rAhulakumAra samasta zrIzrIzrImAla guDAla gotra phuAnI parivAra AlAsaNa. saMghavI ilekTrIka kaMpanI, 85, nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI - 600 079. (40) saMghavI bhaMvaralAla mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra, nIleza, banTI, beTA potA harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra AlAsana. rAjeza ilekTrIkalsa 48, rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI - 627001. ( 41 ) zA. kAntIlAlajI, maMgalacandajI haraNa, dasapA, muMbaI. (42) zA bhaMvaralAla, surezakumAra, zaileSakumAra, rAhula beTA potA tejarAjajI saMghavI komatAvAlA bhInamAla, esa. ke. mArkeTIMga, rAjaratana ilekTrIkalsa - 20, sambIyAra sTrITa, cennaI-600079. (43) zA samarathamala, sukarAja, mohanalAla, mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, anila, vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAijesa, 4 lena brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (44) zA gajarAja, bAbulAla, mIThAlAla, bharata, mahendra, mukeza, zailesa, gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA-potA ratanacaMdajI nAgotrA solaMkI sA~thU (rAja.) - phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 180 govIMdAppA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI - 1 (45) bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokakumAra, kAMtilAla, gautamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu. surata. pharma : maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema. pI. lena, cIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. (46) ballu gaganadAsa viracaMdabhAI parivAra, tharAda. (47) zrImatI maMjulAdevI bhogIlAla velacanda saMghavI dhAnerA nivAsI. phensI DAyamaNDa, 11 zrIjI ArkeDa, prasAda cembarsa ke pIche, TATA roDa naM. 1-2, oNperA hAUsa, muMbaI-4. (48) zA zAMtilAla ujamacaMda desAI parivAra, tharAda, muMbaI. vinodabhAI, dhIrajabhAI, sevaMtIbhAI. (49) baMdA muthA zAMtilAla, lalitakumAra, dharmeza, miteza, beTA potA megharAjajI phusAjI 43, AidAppA nAyakana sTrITa, sAhukAra peTa, dhANasA hAla cennaI - 79. (50) zrImatI badAmIdevI dIpacaMdajI genAjI mAMDavalA cennaI nivAsI ke prathama upadhAna tapa nimitte. haste parivAra. (51) zrI Ahora se AbU - delavADA tIrtha kA chari pAlita saMgha nimitte evaM suputra mahendrakumAra kI smRti meM saMghavI muthA megharAja, kailAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, dinezakumAra, kumArapAla, karaNa, zubhama, milana, mehula, mAnava, beTA potA sugAlacaMdajI lAlacaMdajI lUMkaDa parivAra Ahora. maisura pepara saplAyarsa, 5, zrInAtha bilDIMga, sultAna peTa sarkala, beglora - 53. (52) eka sadgRhastha bAkarA (rAja.)

Page #9
(53) mAinoksa meTala prA. li., (sAyalA), naM. 7, pI. sI. lena, esa. pI. roDa kraoNsa, beglora-2, muMbaI, cennaI, ahamadAbAda. (54) zrImatI pyArIbAI bheramalajI jeThAjI zrIzrIzrImAla agni gautra, gAMva-sarata. (55) sva. pitAzrI hirAcaMdajI, sva. mAtuzrI kusumabAI, sva. jeSTha bhrAtAzrI pRthvIrAjajI, zrI tejarAjajI AtmazreyArtha muthA cunnilAla, candrakumAra, kizorakumAra, pArasamala, prakAzakumAra, jitendrakumAra, dinezakumAra, vikAzakumAra, kamaleza, rAkeza, sanni, AziSa, nIleza, aMkuza, punIta, abhiSeka, monTu, nitina, Atiza, nila, mahAvIra, jaima, parama, tanamai, pranai, beTA potA, prapotA laDapotA hirAcaMdajI, camanAjI, dAMtevADiyA parivAra, marudhara meM Ahora (rAja.). pharma : hIrA novelTIsa, phlaoNvara sTrITa, ballArI. (56) mumukSu dinezabhAI hAlacaMda adAnI kI dIkSA ke samaya AI huI rAzI meM se haste hAlacaMdabhAI vIracaMdabhAI parivAra tharAda, surata. (57) zrImatI suAbAI tArAcaMdajI vANI gotA bAgor3A. bI. tArAcaMda aeNNDa kaMpanI, e-18, bhAratanagara, grAnTa roDa, muMbaI-400 007. (58) 2069 meM mu. jayAnaMda vi. kI nizrA meM zrI badAmIbAI tejarAjajI Ahora, indrAdevI ramezakumArajI guDA bAlotAna evaM mUlIbAI pUnamacaMdajI sA~thU tInoM ne pRthak-pRthak navvANu yAtrA karavAyI, usa samaya Ayojaka evaM ArAdhakoM kI ora se udyApana kI rAzI meM se| pAlItAnA. (59) zA jugarAja phUlacaMdajI evaM sau. kamalAdevI jugarAjajI zrIzrIzrImAla candrAvaNa gotA ke jIvita mahotsava padmAvatI sunAne ke prasaMga para - kIrtikumAra, mahendrakumAra, niraMjanakumAra, vinodakumAra, amIta, kalpeza, pareza, mehula veza Ahora. mahAvIra pepara aeNNDa janarala sTorsa, 22-2-6, klotha bAjAra, gunTura. (60) zA jugarAja, chaganalAla, bhaMvaralAla, daragacaMda, ghevaracaMda, dhANasA. mAtuzrI sukhIbAI mizrImalajI sAlecA. pharma : zrI rAjendrA hojIyarI senTara, mAmula peTa, beMglora-53. So saha saMrakSaka (1) zA tIlokacaMda mayAcanda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI-4 (2) zA tArAcaMda bhonAjI Ahora mehatA narendrakumAra eNDa kuM. pahalA bhoIvADA lena, muMbaI naM. 2. (3) sva. mAtRzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI jAlora. praviNa eNDa kaM. 15-8-110/2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda-12. (4) 1992 meM basa yAtrA pravAsa, 1995 meM aTThAI mahotsava evaM saMghavI sonamalajI ke AtmazreyArthe nANezA parivAra ke prathama sammelana ke lAbha ke upalakSya meM saMghavI bhabutamala jayaMtilAla,

Page #10
prakAzakumAra, praviNakumAra, navIna, rAhula, aMkUza, riteza nANezA, prakAza novelTIj, sundara pharnIcara, 794, sadAzIva peTha, bAjIrAva roDa, pUnA-411 030 (siyANA) (5) subodhabhAI uttamalAla mahetA dhAnerA nivAsI, kalakattA. . (6) pU. pitAjI oTamalajI mAtuzrI atIyAbAI pa. pavanIdevI ke AtmazreyArtha kizoramala, pravINakumAra (rAju) anila, vikAsa, rAhula, saMyama, RSabha, dozI caupar3A parivAra Ahora, rAjendra sTIla hAusa, brADI peTha, gunTura (A.P.) (7) pU. pitAjI zA premacaMdajI chogAjI kI puNyasmRti meM mAtuzrI puSpAdevI. suputra dilIpa, sureza, azoka, saMjaya vedamuthA revataDA, (rAja.) cennaI. zrI rAjendra TaoNvara naM.13, samudra muddAlI sTrITa, cennaI. (8) pU. pitAjI manoharamalajI ke AtmazreyArtha mAtuzrI pAnIdevI ke upadhAna Adi tapazcaryA nimitte surezakumAra, dilIpakumAra, mukezakumAra, lalitakumAra, zrIzrIzrImAla, guDAla gotra nethIjI parivAra AlAsaNa. pharma : M. K. Lights, 897, avinAzI roDa, koimbaTUra-641 018. (9) gAMdhi muthA, sva. pitAjI pukharAjajI mAtuzrI pAnIbAI ke smaraNArtha haste goramala, bhAgacanda, nIleza, mahAvIra, vIkeza, mIthuna, rISabha, yonika beTA potA pukharAjajI samanAjI genAjI sAyalA, vaibhava e Tu jheDa DolAra zopa vAsavI mahala roDa, citradurgA. (10) zrImatI zAMtidevI mohanalAlajI solaMkI ke dvitIya varasItapa ke upalakSa meM haste mohanalAla vikAsa, rAkeza, dhanyA beTA potA gaNapatacaMdajI solaMkI jAlora, mahendra grupa, vijayavADA (A.P.) (11) pU. pitAjI zrI mAnamalajI bhImAjI chatriyA vorA kI puNya smRti meM haste mAtuzrI suAdevI. putra madanalAla, mahendrakumAra, bharatakumAra. pautra nitina, saMyama, zloka, darzana sUrANA nivAsI koimbaTUra. (12) sva. pU. pitAjI zrI pIracaMdajI evaM sva. bhAI zrI kAMtilAlajI kI smRti meM mAtAjI pAtIdevI pIracaMdajI, putra : hastImala, mahAvIrakumAra, saMdIpa, pradIpa, vikrama, nIleSa, abhISeka, amIta, hArdika, mAnU, tanIza, yaza, pakSAla, nIrava beTA potA parapotA pIracaMdajI kevalajI bhaMDArI bAgarA. pIracaMda mahAvIrakumAra-maina bAjAra, gunTura.. (13) zrI siyANA se basadvArA zatrujaya-zaMkhezvara cha ri pAlita yAtrA saMgha 2065 haste saMghavI pratApacaMda, mUlacanda, dinezakumAra, hitezakumAra, nikhila, pakSAla, beTA potA pukharAjajI bAla gotA siyANA. pharma : jaina inTaranezanala, 95, govIMdAppA nAyakana sTrITa, cennaI. (14) sva. pU. pi. zAMtilAla cImanalAla balu mAtuzrI madhubena zAMtilAla, azokabhAI surekhAbena AdI kumAra tharAda, azokabhAI zAMtilAla zAha. 201, koza meza apArTamenTa, bhATIyA skUla ke sAmane, sAIbAbA nagara, borIvalI (pa.), muMbaI-400 072. (15) zA jItamalajI annAjI mu.po. nAsolI bhInamAla, azoka golDa zopa naM. 7, kAkA sAheba gADagIla mArga, kheDa galI (prabhAdevI), dAdara, muMbaI-400 025.

Page #11
nivedana zrI nemicaMda bAThiyA kA nivedana kucha sudhArakara diyA hai| dharma kA udgama sthAna vItarAga sarvajJa sarvadarzI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn haiM, unhoMne AtmA ke AdhyAtmika utthAna kA sabase pahalA caraNa samyagdarzana batalAyA hai| samyagdarzana kA artha- AtmotthAna viSayaka yathArtha dRSTi - samyagdRSTi, tattva viSayaka vAstavika vizvAsa athavA dhyeya zuddhi / kisI bhI kArya meM pravRtta hone vAle kI saphalatA kA mUlAdhAra hI yathArtha dRSTi hotI hai, dRSTi vikAra ke calate kArya siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / janma, jarA, roga, zoka Adi duHkhoM se sarvathA chUTakara zAzvata parama sukha kI prApti kA nAma mokSa hai, usa mokSa prApti ke upAya rUpa tattvoM kI satya samajha hI samyagdarzana hai| hA~ to samyagdarzana mokSamArga kA pahalA caraNa hai| usa mokSamArga ke prathama caraNa ko prApta kara sthira banAye rakhane ke lie pahalI zarta hai ki sAdhaka tIrthaMkara bhagavanta kI sarvajJatA para vizvAsa kare evaM unake dvArA prarUpita jIvAdi navatattva, deva, guru, dharma Adi ke svarUpa ko samajhakara zraddhA ke sAtha unheM svIkAra kreN| deva, guru dharma ke viSaya meM Avazyaka sUtra meM isa prakAra kA pATha hai, jise saMthArA porisI par3hate samaya bolA jAtA hai| arihaMto maha - devo, jAvajjIvaM susAhuNo guruNo / jiNapaNNattaM tattaM, ia sammattaM mae gahiyaM // isa pATha se samyaktva grahaNa karane vAlA sAdhaka pratijJA karatA hai ki 'arihanta bhagavanta hI mere deva hoMge, susAdhu hI mere guru hoMge aura jinezvara praNIta tattva hI merA dharma hogaa| yaha samyaktva maiM jIvanaparyanta ke lie grahaNa karatA huuN|' isa prakAra antara hRdaya kI abhivyakti hI samyaktva hai| aise nirdoSa pavitra samyaktva ke pATha meM samyaktva dilAne vAle kitaneka (a) sAdhu guru apanA nAma ghuser3a kara use dUSita hI nahIM apitu

Page #12
jaharIlA banA DAlate haiN| ukta pATha meM tIna tattvoM (deva, guru, dharma) para zraddhA kara use svIkAra karane kI bAta kahI gayI hai| isameM vizeSa noTa karane kI bAta hai ki deva tattva aura dharma tattva ke sAtha prabhu ne 'su' zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa spaSTa hai ki 'devatattva' se arihanta bhagavantoM ko liyA gayA hai, ve apane Apa meM hI 'su' hai, kyoMki cAra ghAtI karmoM kA sampUrNa kSaya hone para jaba vItarAgatA prakaTa hotI hai taba arihaMta pada kI prApti hotI hai / ve aThAraha doSa rahita evaM sarvajJatA ke bAraha guNa sahita hote haiM / ata eva unameM evaM unake dvArA prarUpita vANI meM aMza mAtra doSa kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hI nahIM hai / ata eva AgamakAra maharSiyoM ne unake lie 'su' zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyaa| 'su' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai mAtra 'guru pada' ke lie arthAt 'susAhuNo guruNo' / isase spaSTa hai, sarvajJa sarvadarzI prabhu ne apane samaya meM gozAlaka jaise kuguru ko dekhA aura paMcama Are meM 'bahutAyata' meM 'kuguruoM' kI saMbhAvanA ko apane kevalajJAna meM dekhakara "samyaktva ke pATha" meM spaSTa saMketa kara diyA ki - 'susAhuNo guruNo' arthAt mAtra susAdhu hI mere guru hoNge| susAdhu se Azaya, namaskAra sUtra ke pAMcaveM pada meM sAdhu ke 27 guNa batalAye gaye haiM, unake dhAraka hI mere guru hoNge| ina guNoM se rahita "kuguru" mere guru nahIM hoNge| guNa rahita 'kuguru' ko guru pada meM svIkAra karane kA matalaba apane svIkRta samyaktva se tyAga patra dekara mithyAtva meM praveza karane kA pramANa-patra prApta karanA / isa saMdarbha meM eka aura noTa karane yogya bAta ukta pATha meM batalAyI gayI hai| jo 'guruNo' zabda AyA hai, vaha bahuvacana kA dyotaka hai| arthAt DhAI dvIpa rUpa loka meM jitane (jaghanya do hajAra karor3a utkRSTa nava hajAra karor3a) susAdhu haiM ve sabhI mere guru rUpa haiN| ata eva apane kuguruoM dvArA dI gaI sIkha se yaha kahanA ki 'guru eka, sevA aneka' yAnI guru to mAtra hameM hI mAneM bAkI anya susAdhuoM ko guru nahIM mAnanA, unakI to sevA mAtra karanA / kyA isa prakAra zrAvaka varga kA baragalAnA prabhu AjJA kA spaSTa atikramaNa, ullaMghana, bhaMga nahIM hai? prabhu to ukta pATha meM spaSTa saMketa karate haiM ki loka ke samasta susAdhuoM ko guru pada se

Page #13
svIkAra kare jabaki 'kuguru' apane bhaktoM ko gura dete haiM 'guru eka, sevA aneka' arthAt mAtra hameM hI guru rUpa meM mAne anya ko nhiiN| sujJa varga ciMtana manana karAve ki sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu kI bAta ko mAnyatA denI athavA kuguruoM kI sIkha ko / baMdhuo ! vartamAna meM hI kuguruoM kA bAhulya evaM bolabAlA hai. aisI bAta nahIM hai / vIra prabhu ke nirvANa ke eka hajAra varSa bAda se hI (pUrvadharoM kA vyavaccheda ho jAne ke kAraNa ) samaya-samaya para sAdhu varga meM utAra-car3hAva ke daura calate rahe aura Age bhI cleNge| pUrva meM jaba-jaba kuguruoM kA jora bar3hA, to aneka mahApuruSoM ne apane tyAga vairAgya ke bala para samAja meM cetanA kA saMcAra kiyA, kriyoddhAra kiyA / kriyoddhAra kevala lambe-caur3e dhuMAdhAra bhASaNa jhAr3ane se nahIM huA, kriryoddhAra huA unake calate-phirate jIvanta AcaraNa se, unakA jIvana apane Apa meM bolatA thA ki sAdhu jIvana kyA hotA hai? jitanA asara upadeza kA nahIM hotA usase kaI gunA adhika asara unake AcaraNa kA hotA hai| prastuta pustaka meM AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI ne apane samaya ke kusAdhuoM ke kArya-kalApoM kA jIvanta citraNa kiyA hai, jisa prakAra cazmadIda gavAha jaisA apanI AMkhoM se dekhatA hai vaisA hI rU-ba-rU bayAna karatA hai, usI prakAra AcAryazrI ne apane samaya ke kusAdhuoM kA lekhAjokhA bar3I pIr3A ke sAtha kiyA hai, sAtha hI kusAdhuoM kI saMgati karane vAle zrAvaka-zrAvikA ko kitanA nukasAna hotA hai, isakA bhI sthAna-sthAna para saMketa kiyA hai| [prabhu zrImad vijayarAjendrasUrIzvarajIne bhI zithilAcAra kI prAbalyatA ko miTAne ke lie vi. 1925 zAstrIya miti ASAr3a vadi 10 ko kriyoddhAra kiyA thA / ] yadyapi sampUrNa pustaka ko par3hane para susAdhu evaM kuguruoM ke svarUpa ke sAtha kusAdhuoM kI saMgati se hone vAlI hAniyoM kA bodha ho jAyagA, phira bhI kucha bAtoM ke namUne bataura yahA~ dIye jA rahe haiM - 1. kusAdhuoM ko susAdhuoM kI taraha sammAna dene se mithyAtva bhI 2

Page #14
lagatA hai aura asaMyamiyoM kA anumodana hotA hai| jisase jina dharma kI avahelanA kA pApa lagatA hai / 2. kuzIliyoM ko Adara sammAna dene vAlA, unakA pakSa karane vAlA aura taTastha rahakara niSkriya rahane vAlA, kadAcAra kA samarthaka poSaka evaM cAhaka hai / vaha dharma zAsanAdhIza bhagavAn mahAvIra ke uttamottama dharma, uttama AcAra kA virodhI evaM zoSaka hai / 3.sAvadya AcaraNa karane vAle evaM jinezvara kI AjJA kA bhaMga karane vAle kumArgI sAdhu to adharmI hai hii| una adharmiyoM ko vaMdanAdi karanA adharma samarthana evaM dharma kA khaNDana karanA hai / 4. kisI vyakti kI gAr3hI kamAI kA dhana, koI cora lUTa le to vaha luTAyA huA vyakti, cora ko AzIrvAda nahIM degaa| usakI AtmA meM kitanA duHkha hotA hai - yaha samajhanA bilakula sarala hai| usI prakAra nirgrantha dharma ke rasikoM-premiyoM ke sAmane jaba asAdhutA ke prasaMga upasthita hoM, bar3ha-car3hakara Arambha samArambhamaya pravRttiyA~ hotI hoM, sAvadya kArya kiye karAye jAte hoM, naye-naye ADambara kiye jAte hoM, sAdhu vezadhArI sAhUkAra dharmarUpI dhana ko lUTa rahe hoM, ahiMsaka vezadhArI hiMsaka kAryoM meM saMlagna hoM, to unheM bhArI duHkha hotA hai / 5. jisa prakAra durAcAriNI ko sadAcAriNI nahIM suhAtI, vaha use dekhakara jalatI hai, usase dveSa karatI hai, usakA aniSTa cAhatI hai, usI prakAra kusAdhu ko susAdhu nahIM suhAte haiM, ve susAdhuoM se dveSa karate haiM, unakI niMdA karate haiM, apamAna karate haiM, apane bacAva ke lie kahA karate haiM ki-'abhI paMcama kAla' meM zuddha saMyama ke pAlana karane vAle kahAM hai ? jo zuddhAcArI hai, ve DhoMgI haiM, kapaTI haiM, hama DhoMga karanA nahIM jAnate jaise pale vaisA pAlate haiM / yAnI gaMje ko sArI duniyA gaMjI hI najara AtI hai / baMdhuo ! dharmapriya jana ko dharma kI durdazA dekhakara kheda honA svAbhAvika hai| jisake hRdaya meM apanI pavitra saMskRti ke prati prema ho, vaha bigar3atI huI sthiti meM mUka nahIM raha sktaa| AcArya zrI bhI cupa nahIM raha 3

Page #15
sake, unhoMne apanA karttavya nibhaayaa| pariNAma cAhe kucha bhI rahA ho| yadyapi AcArya ke hRdaya se nikalane vAle kaThora zabda evaM adhama upamAeM kisI ko khaTakane vAlI ho sakatI hai, kintu yadi gaharAI evaM taTastha buddhi se ciMtana kiyA jAya to spaSTa hai, unakA kisI ke prati dveSa athavA vaira bhAva nahIM thaa| mAtra zramaNa dharma kI pavitratA banAye rakhane kI bhAvanA se prerita hokara evaM durAcAriyoM se saMgha ko bacAne ke zubha bhAva se kaThina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / aise zabdoM ke namUne Agama meM milate haiN| kintu Aja ke samAja sudhAraka kahalAne vAle loga saMskRti ghAtakoM ke sAtha sammAna sUcaka zabdoM kA vyavahAra karane kI salAha dete haiN| jo eka dama anucita hai| dharmaghAtakoM evaM durAcAriyoM ke sAtha sammAna sUcaka vyavahAra karanA durAcAra ko poSaNa denA hai| unakA to khulA bahiSkAra honA cAhie, taba hI samAja meM sudhAra saMbhava hai| __ prastuta pustaka kI lekhamAlA samyagdarzana patrikA meM 5agasta 2001 se 5agasta 2003 taka aMkoM meM clii| vartamAna pariprekSya meM isa prakAra kI pustaka kA prakAzana evaM samAja meM pracArita honA atyanta Avazyaka hai, kyoMki vartamAna meM hamAre samAja kA sAdhu varga jisa daura meM gujara rahA hai, vaha daura AcArya zrI haribhadrasUri jI ke samaya se bhI zithilatA meM Age bar3hA huA hai| aise samaya meM samAja ko AgAha karanA Avazyaka hI nahIM apitu anivArya hai tAki samAja meM cetanA kA saMcAra ho, isI bhAvanA ko lekara isakA prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai| isa pustaka ko svayaM par3he aura apane sabhI milane vAloM ko par3hAve, caturvidha saMgha satya dharma ko jor3ane meM puruSArtha kreN| "nemicaMda bAMThiyA" / yaha pustaka kuguru gurvAbhAsa svarUpa ke nAma se byAvara se a. bhA. sudharma saMskRti rakSaka saMgha jodhapura se chapI thii| usameM sudhArakara vaMdanIyavyakti avaMdanIya kaise ho jAte haiM, yaha darzAne ke lie vaMdanIya-avaMdanIya nAma se chapavAyI hai| lAbhAnvita bneN| isameM zrI rAjazekharasUrijI saMpAdita saMbodha prakaraNa meM se gAthAoM ke mUla sthAna diye hai / yhii| pustaka svayaM, jo kahanA hai, vaha kaha rahI hai ataH prastAvanA meM vizeSa kucha nahIM likhaa| - jayAnaMda

Page #16
viSayAnukramaNikA viSaya >> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . kuzAla ............... kramAMka 1. suguru ................................................... 2. kuguru ............................................. pArzvastha .......... avasanna .......... kuzIla ... saMsakta lohazilA ke samAna DubAne vAle ............... viSThA gata mAlAvat ........ 9. cANDAla aura usake sAthI ke samAna . vaha durlabhabodhi hai kuzIliyoM kA pakSa bhI heya zrAvakoM ko nahIM batAnA? ............ unmArga dezaka .............. .......... durgati meM dhakelane vAle 15. vezaviDambaka gRhasthavat .................... saMgati ke bhI ayogya ............ duSTa gaccha ....... .......... coroM kA samUha ............... pr r rm >> >> >> >> v. 2 >> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............. ........ . . . . . . . . . . . . : . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . maMgata ..... .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4434244& MAM 22. .. . . . .. . ma pizAca ....................... AjJA bhaMga kA pariNAma .......... viSa tulya ............................ ujjva la vastra .............. niraMkuza baila ............... bhraSTAcAra kA pApa .. peTa bhare, lobhI, mUrti becane vAle ............. : . 27.

Page #17
jA ............. ........... ......... 29. ............. ...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . saMgrahakhora zrAvaka bhI jimmedAra ............. pratimA kI rakhavAlI aura utsava priyatA ............. hajAmata ............ ............. caityavAsI pUjAraMbhI devadravya-bhogI .................. patana ke nimnatama caraNa ............................. susAdhuoM ke dveSI vyabhicArI .................................... svArtha prerita tapa ............... pUjA kA upadeza aura upadeza para kara .............. yakSAdi ke pUjaka .. samAdhi sarjaka strIrAjya ......................... adharmI ............ dharma-ghAtaka ko namaskAra kaisA? veza kI avaMdanIyatA ...... paTTA kise batAveM ..... kuguruoM kA jhUThA bacAva ............ AcArya kI zuddhatA ................... cANDAla kI taraha tyAjya ......... AcArya kA bhI tyAga ......... saMgraha khora AcArya unmArga pakSI AcArya .............. asaMyamI gaccha tyAjya hai ............. zaraNAgata ghAtaka AcArya ............ unmArgI AcArya .... inheM tyAga do ............ durAcAriyoM kI saMgati se mara jAnA zreSTha ............. saMgati kA prabhAva ............... ziSya kA prazna ......... ......... 44. Xu XE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 48 . . . . . .. . . . 52. 53. ........ 55. 57.

Page #18
58. . . .. ... . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. .. . . 60. 69. 62. . .. . . .. . .. . . ... . .. . 66. AcArya zrI kA uttara ........... jinezvaroM kI AjJA .... utsUtrAcaraNa kA phala aise sAdhu pizAcoM ko vaMdanA mahApApa hai kuguru vaMdanAdi kA prAyazcitta ........................ durAcAriyoM kA ku-saMgha AjJA-bhraSToM ke samUha ko saMgha mata kaho sA~pa ke samAna viSailA saMgha phUTe hue aMDe ke samAna ...... kaue ke samAna viSThA khAne vAle .................. haDDiyoM kA Dhera .......... kuzIliyoM ke sahAyaka bhI doSI ............... madhyastha rahane vAle bhI vrata lopaka haiM .............. aisoM ko upadeza anujJA bhI nahIM kusaMgha se to naraka acchA .... bahurupiye jaise .. dasavAM Azcarya . . . .. .. ... . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 68. .. . . .. .. . . 71. .... . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. 73. 74.

Page #19
/ / zrI camatkArI pArzvanAthAya namaH / / / / prabhu zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH / / vaMdanIya-avaMdanIya ('sambodha prakaraNam' graMtha, AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI kI racanA hai| isameM deva, gUru, samyaktva, zrAvakatva Adi aneka viSayoM para vyavasthita gAthA-baddha vivecana kiyA gayA hai| isake kula 62 patra haiN| yaha aprApya hai| kiMtu bAda meM zrImeruvijayajI gaNi kA mAtra anuvAda prakAzita huA hai| zrI haribhadrasUrijI kA samaya vikramIya AThavIM zatAbdi mAnA jAtA hai| 'kuguru gurvAbhAsa pArzvasthAdi svarUpa' batAne vAlA dUsarA adhikAra 171 gAthAoM meM pUrA huA hai| isameM isa viSaya ko bar3e vistAra se upasthita karate hue AcAryazrI ne apane samaya kI dazA kA bhI varNana kiyA hai / yaha viSaya bhI pAThakoM ke samajhane yogya hai / yahAM kramazaH mUla ke sAtha anuvAda upasthita kiyA jA rahA hai-saMpAdaka) aha sugurUNuvaeso nikkhevAIhi cuppyaarovi| nAmAivibheehiM davvAihiM tahA jANa ||1|| aba suguru ke upadeza se nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva, ina cAra prakAra ke nikSepa se guru jAnanA cAhie / / 1 / / kevalanAmeNa gurU ThavaNagurU akkhapaDimarUvehiM / davveNa liMgadhArI bhAve saMjalakasAehiM ||2|| kevala nAma se kahalAne vAle nAmaguru, akSa tathA pratimAdi rUpa sthApanA guru, sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa karane vAle dravyaguru aura anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAya kI tIna caukar3I se rahita-saMjvalana - 1

Page #20
kaSAya vAle bhAva guru haiN| ye hI suguru haiM / / / 2 / / tahiyANa ime tahiyA vitahA vitahANa jogajuttANaM / davvAivibheehiM vesapamANehiM bhaiyavvA ||3|| yathArtha yoga yukta (saMyama aura tapa se yukta) guru ke cAroM nikSepa satya aura ayathArtha yoga yukta ho to asatya haiM / veza ke pramANa se dravyAdi bheda yukta cAroM nikSepa bhajanA se jAnanA caahie| arthAt kevala vezadhArI-guNarahita guru varjanIya hai aura guNayukta sAdhu vezadhArI bhAvaguru AdaraNIya haiN| veza kI apekSA AdaraNIya, anAdaraNIya kI bhajanA hai / / 3 / / ...suguru guNaobbhiMtarabhAve, aNagAraniyaMThasAhumuNipamuhA / pajjAyA uvamA puNa, pasannacittAiguNavihANA ||4|| jo guNasahita AbhyaMtara bhAva meM ramane vAle hoM, ve suguru haiN| ve anagAra, nigraMtha, sAdhu, muni ityAdi aneka nAmoM se jAne jAte haiN| ve prasanna citta vAle aura aneka prakAra ke guNoM evaM upamAoM se yukta hote haiM / / 4 / / / sasarIrevi nirIhA, bajjhabbhatarapariggahavippamukkA | dhammovagaraNamittaM, dharaMti cAritarakkhaTThA ||5|| jo apane zarIra ke prati bhI upekSA rakhate haiM, jo bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha se rahita haiM, jo dharmopakaraNa ko mAtra cAritra rakSaNa ke lie hI dhAraNa karate haiM, ve guru hote haiM / / 5 / / paMceMdiyadamaNaparA, jiNuttasiddhaMtagahiyaparamatthA / paMcasamiyA tiguttA, saraNaM maha erisA guruNo ||6|| jo apanI pA~coM indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane meM tatpara haiM, jo

Page #21
jinezvara prarUpita siddhAMta kA paramArtha grahaNa kiye hue haiM, jo pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti se yukta haiM, aise guru mere liye zaraNabhUta hoveM / / 6 / / lakkhijjai so sugurU, saddhAkaraNovaesaliMgehiM / anigRhaMto appaM, savvattha susIla sucaritto ||7|| aise suguru zraddhA, kriyA, upadeza aura liMga, ina cAra bhedoM se pahicAne jAte haiN| ve apanI AtmA ke sAmarthya ko nahIM chupAkara yathAzakti parAkrama karate hue uttama zIla aura uttama cAritra se sarvatra vicarate haiM / / 7 / / kuguru 1 pAsattho 2 osallo, hoi 3 kusIlo taheva 4 saMsatto / 5 ahacchaMdo vi ya ee, avaMdaNijjA jiNamayammi ||4|| 1 pArzvastha 2 avasanna 3 kuzIla 4 saMsakta aura 5 yathAchanda, ye pAMca prakAra ke sAdhu, jaina siddhAnta meM avandanIya haiM / / 8 / / pArzvastha so pasantho duviho, sabve deseM ya hoi nAyavyo / savvaMmi nANadaMsaNa-caraNANaM, jo u pAsammi ||9|| ___ pArzvastha do prakAra ke hote haiM-1 sarva pArzvastha aura 2 deza pArzvastha / sabhI kriyAoM meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke pArzva (jJAnAdi meM nahIM, kiMtu jJAnAdi ke pArzva-bagala meM rhe| jo apane jJAnAdi ke ghara meM nahIM rahakara par3osa) meM rahe, ve cAritra se rahita mAtra vezadhArI sarva pArzvastha haiM / / 9 / / desammi ya pAsattho, sijjAharabhihaDarAyapiMDaM ca | nIyaM ca aggapiMDaM, bhuMjai nikkAraNe ceva ||10|| - 3

Page #22
zayyAtara piMDa, abhihaDapiMDa ( sAmane lAkara diyA huA) rAjapiMDa, nityapiMDa aura agrapiMDa jo akAraNa bhogatA hai, vaha deza pArzvastha hai / / 10 / / kulanissAe viharai, ThavaNakulANi ya akAraNe visai / saMkhaDipaloyaNAe, gacchai taha saMthavaM kuNai ||11|| akAraNa kula kI nizrA meM vicare (apane pratiSThita kulagaccha ko batAkara AhArAdi prApta kare) aura binA kAraNa sthApanAkuloM meM (jo bhikSA dene ke lie AhArAdi rakha chor3ate haiM ve athavA jo kula aparibhoga rUpa meM haiM ve ) AhArAdi ke lie jAte haiM, jo jImaNavAra sAmUhika bhoja meM miSThAnnAdi ke lie jAte haiM aura AhArAdi ke lie prazaMsA athavA stuti karate haiM, ve deza pArzvastha haiM / / 11 / / avasanna osanno vi ya dUviho, savve dese ya tattha savvaMmi / uubaddhapIDhaphalago, ThaviyagabhoI va nAyavvo ||12|| - avasanna sAdhu bhI sarva aura deza aise do prakAra ke hote haiN| jo RtubaddhapITha phalaka (cAturmAsa ke sivAya ATha mAsa kI 'Rtubaddha' saMjJA hai / ina ATha mAsa meM pATa Adi para avidhi se kAma meM lene vAlA aura sthApanA ( sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha chor3A) bhojI ho| use 'sarva avasanna' jAnanA cAhie / / 12 / / AvassayasajjhAe, paDilehaNajhANabhikkhabhattaTThe | AgamaNeniggamaNe, ThANe a nisIyaNa tuyaTTe ||13|| Avazyaka meM, svAdhyAya, pratilekhana, dhyAna, bhikSA aura

Page #23
bhojana meM, Ane, jAne, khar3e rahane, baiThane aura sone meM jo zithilatA rakhatA ho / / 13 / / [ gu.ta.vi.u. 3 gAthA 85] AvassayAiM na karai, ahavA ya karei hINamahiyAiM / guruvayaNabalA vi ya, tahA bhaNio desAvasannotti ||14|| jo AvazyakAdi kriyA nahIM karatA ho, yA karatA ho to bhI hInAdhika karatA ho, vaise hI guruvacana-bala-guru ke vizeSa rUpa se kahane para karatA ho, vaha deza avasanna hai / / 14 / / kuzIla kAlaviNayAirahio, nANakunsIlo ya daMsaNe iNamo / nissaMkiyAirahio, caraNakusIlo imo tiviho hoi] ||15|| jJAna ke kAla vinayAdi ATha AcAra se rahita-jJAnakuzIla, darzana ke niHzaMkitAdi ATha AcAra se rahita-darzana kuzIla aura tIsarA cAritrakuzIla, ye kuzIla tIna prakAra ke hote haiM / / 15 / / kouyabhUIkamme, pasiNApasiNe nimittamAjIvI / kakkakaruyAilakkhaNa-muvajIvai vijjamaMtAI ||16|| kautuka karma (hAtha kI saphAI-cAlAkI Adi se Azcarya utpanna karanA athavA para ke saubhAgyAdi ke lie snAnAdi karanA karavAnA) bhUtikarma (bhabhUti, vAsakSepa se rogAdi kI upazAMti karavAnA) praznAprazna (svapnAdi kA lAbhAlAbha batAnA) nimitta (bhUta, bhaviSya batAnA) AjIvikA (jAti, zilpa, tapa, jJAnAdi vizeSatA batAkara AhArAdi lenA) kakkakurutA (kalka-prasUti Adi ke lie kSArapAtana athavA ubaTana, karukka-snAna karavAnA athavA dhUrtatA karanA) lakSaNa (hastarekhAdi se lakSaNa batAnA) 5

Page #24
aura vidyA mantrAdi se AjIvikA krnaa| isa prakAra se AjIvikA karane vAlA 'kuzIla' hai / / 16 / / [gu.ta.vi.ti.u.3 gAthA89] __ pAsasthAIesu saMviggesu ca, jantha miliI u / tahi tArisao hoi, piyadhammo ahava iyaro ya||17|| pArzvasthAdi meM aura saMvignoM meM jinake sAtha mile taba unake jaisA ho jAtA hai, vaha saMsakta hai, saMsakta ke priyadharmI aura apriyadharmi aise do bheda hai / / 17 / / saMsakta so saMsatto duviho, dese sabve ya ittha nAyavyo / ahacchaMdo vi paMcama, aNegaviho hoi nAyavvo ||18|| saMsakta bhI deza aura sarva bheda se do prakAra ke haiM, saMsakta ke saMkliSTa aura asaMkliSTa aise do bhedoM kA varNana anya granthoM meM vizeSa AtA hai / aura pAMcavAM yathAcchanda (svacchanda) bhI aneka prakAra ke jAnane cAhie / / 18 / / [gu.ta.vi.ni.u. 3 gAthA 97-98] ussuttamaNuvaiTuM, sacchaMdavigappiyaM aNaNuvAi / paratatti pavatte tiMtiNe ya iNamo ahAchaMdo ||19|| utsUtrabhASI, jisa viSaya kA upadeza jinapravacana meM nahIM huA, usa viSaya kA upadeza karane vAlA, svacchanda hokara apanI kalpanAnusAra pracAra karane vAlA, dUsaroM ko prasanna karane ke lie pravRtti karane vAlA yathAchanda-svacchandI jAnanA cAhie / / 19 / / [gu.ta.vi.ti.u. 3 gAthA 100] pAsatthAivaMdamANassa, neva kittI na nijjarA hoi / jAyai kAyakileso, baMdho kammassa ANAe ||20||

Page #25
uparokta-pArzvasthAdi pAMcoM prakAra ke sAdhuoM ko vandanA karane vAloM kI, na to kIrti hotI haiM aura na unheM nirjarA kA phala milatA hai, parantu ulTA kAyakleza hotA hai aura sAtha hI jinAjJA kI virAdhanA karane se karma kA baMdha hotA hai / / 20 / / [gu.ta.vi.ti.u. 3 gAthA 101 ] ( AcAryazrI kahate haiM aise pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla saMsakta aura yathAchanda-svacchandoM ko vandanA namaskAra karane se na to dharma hotA hai, na kIrti hI hotI hai, hotA hai kAyakaSTa aura bhagavadAjJA kA lopa / jisase asaMyama kI anumodanA hokara karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana ke 17 veM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki eyArise paMca- kusIla - saMvuDe, rUvaMdhare muNipavarANaheTThime / ayaMsi loe visameva garahie, na se ihaM neva parattha loe ||20|| arthAt ye pAMca prakAra ke kuzIlie, saMvara - sAdhutA se rahita vezadhArI hote haiN| ye vAstavika sAdhuoM ke barAbara nahIM, kintu adhama haiN| ve isa loka meM viSa kI taraha nindanIya haiN| unakA na to yaha loka hI sudharatA hai na paraloka hI sudharatA hai| kuzIliyoM ko vaMdana karane meM saba se bar3I hAni yaha hai ki isase asAdhutA ko protsAhana milatA hai, saMskRti meM girAva AtA hai aura uttama mArga, kSINa hotA jAtA hai| ata eva isase bacanA caahie|) 7

Page #26
lohazilA ke samAna DubAne vAle jaha lohasilA appaM pi bolae taha vilaggapurisaMpi / iya sAraMbho ya gurU, paramappANaM ca bolei ||21|| jisa prakAra lohazilA, khuda DUbatI hai aura usase saMlagna puruSa ko bhI DubA detI hai, usI prakAra AraMbha samAraMbha vAle guru, svayaM bhI DUbate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI DubAte haiM / / 21 / / ____ kASTa kI naukA kA sahArA lene vAlA tiratA hai, to lohe yA patthara kI zilA uThAkara sAgara se pAra hone kI AkAMkSA rakhane vAlA DUbakara jIvana naSTa kara detA hai| isI prakAra asaMyamI guru, khuda DUbate haiM aura bhaktoM ko bhI DubA dete haiN| sarva saMvRtta kahAkara bhI kuzIlie Azrava kA sevana karate haiN| AraMbha samAraMbha karate haiN| koI svayaM maMdira, upAzraya, sthAnakAdi dharma sthAna banavAne ke lie, to koI vidyAlaya, auSadhAlaya, samAdhi, chatrI Adi banAne ke lie, kaI prakAra se svayaM Arambha samAraMbha karate haiN| ye saMyama se hI nahIM, samyaktva se bhI pRthak ho cuke haiN| pAsa meM khar3e rahakara bhI kArya karavAte haiN| viSThA gata mAlAvat asuiThANapaDiyA, campakamAlA na kIrai sIse / pAsatthAiTThANesu vaTTamANA taha apujjA ||22|| jisa prakAra azuci ke sthAna meM par3I huI campakamAlA mastaka para dhAraNa karane yogya nahIM rahatI, usI prakAra pArzvasthAdi ke sAtha rahate hue guru bhI apUjya-avandanIya ho jAte haiM / / 22 / / [gu.ta.vi.ni.u. 3 gAthA 126]

Page #27
eka rAjakumAra ko campe ke sugandhita phUloM kI mAlA pahanane kA bar3A zoka thaa| vaha ghor3e para savAra hokara vana vihAra ko niklaa| vaha nagara meM hokara jA hI rahA thA ki ghor3e ke nAcane kUdane se rAjakumAra ke sira para se campakamAlA chaTaka kara nIce gira gii| rAjakumAra mAlA lene ke lie ghor3e para se nIce utraa| jaba usane dekhA ki mAlA to viSThA para par3I hai, to vaha nirAza huA aura binA mAlA lie hI ghor3e para savAra hokara cala diyaa| isa udAharaNa se AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki pArzvasthAdi asaMyamI sAdhu, viSThA ke samAna haiM aura zuddhAcArI nirgrantha, campakamAlA ke samAna haiM, jinheM priyadharmI, dRr3hadharmI upAsakagaNa 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' karake mastaka para dhAraNa karate haiM, kintu unameM se koI, kisI bhI kAraNa se, apanA zuddhAcAra nahIM chor3ate hue bhI pAsatthA ke sAtha ho jAya aura unameM rahane lage, to vaha bhI viSTA para par3I huI campakamAlA ke samAna upekSaNIya hai| phira vaha vandanIya, pUjanIya nahIM rhtaa| yadyapi campakamAlA apane Apa meM viSThA nahIM hai, kintu viSThA kI saMgati ne hI usakI vaMdanIyatA samAsa kara dI, usakI pratiSThA naSTa kara dii| halavA (mohana bhoga) taba taka hI sarvapriya rahatA hai, jaba taka vaha jaThara meM pahu~cakara mala ke rUpa meM bAhara nahIM nikala jaay| usI prakAra guru bhI taba taka hI vaMdanIya rahate haiM, jaba taka ki ve asaMyama dvArA grase jAkara pArzvasthAdi rUpa nahIM bana jaay| pArzvasthAdi rUpa dhAraNa karane para to ve svayaM viSTA jaise ghRNita (visamevagarahie) ho jAte haiM aura unake saMbhogI sahayogI evaM sAthI saMyamI bhI viSThA meM par3e hue amRtaphala kI taraha upekSaNIya - 9

Page #28
hote haiN| pAThakoM ko vaha sarvazruta kathA to yAda hI hogI-jisameM eka zreSThI putra ne viSThA ke sthAna para par3A huA mIThA bera uThAkara cupacApa khA liyA thA / isakI phajihata aba taka vyAkhyAnoM meM sunane meM AtI hai| ___ yadi isa udAharaNa aura upadeza kA marma upAsaka varga samajha jAya, to zithilAcAra nAma zeSa hote dera nahIM lage / pArzvasthAdi vezadhArI asaMyatiyoM kI avaMdanIyatA ko vizeSa rUpa se punaH spaSTa karane ke lie AcAryazrI dUsarA udAharaNa upasthita karate haiN| cANDAla aura usake sAthI ke samAna pakkaNa kule vasaMto saoNIpAro vi garahio hoi / iha garahiyA suvihiyA, majjhi vasaMtA kusIlANaM ||23|| ___ pakkaNa-nindita-garhita-cANDAla kula meM rahane vAlA, saoNIpAra caudaha vidyA meM pAraMgata, ziSya bhI nindanIya hotA hai, usI prakAra kuzIliyoM meM rahane vAle susAdhu bhI nindya haiM / / 23 / / 'zakunipAraka' kA artha kiyA hai-6aMga, 4veda, mImAMsA, nyAya, purANa aura dharmazAstra, ina caudaha vidyA sthAnoM meM pAraMgata banA huaa| isakA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai / ___ eka niSThAvAn brAhmaNa ke 5 putra the| ve sabhI zakuniparaka the| eka putra kA kisI dAsI ke sAtha anucita sambandha ho gyaa| vaha dAsI madirA pItI thI aura mAMsa bhakSaNa bhI karatI thii| usa

Page #29
dAsI ne apane premI ko bhI madirA pAna karAnA caahaa| usake svIkAra nahIM karane para usane gupta rUpa se madirA pilaaii| hote hote vaha nazAbAja ho gayA aura mAMsabhakSI bhii| usakA yaha kukRtya prakaTa ho gayA aura pitA ne use ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha gAMva ke bAhara eka jhoMpar3I meM rahane lagA aura cANDAloM ke sAtha phirane lagA / bhAiyoM meM paraspara sneha adhika thA / dUsarA bhAI cupake se usase milane AtA aura kucha na kucha de jaataa| jaba pitA ne yaha hakIkata jAnI, to use bhI ghara se nikAla diyaa| tIsarA bhAI bhI apane bhAI ko milane jAtA / vaha sAtha baiThatA to nahIM, kintu jhoMpar3e se dUra khar3A raha kara kuzala samAcAra pUcha letA aura kucha de AtA / pitA ne use bhI ghara se nikAla diyA / cauthA bhAI svayaM nahIM jAtA, kintu dUsaroM ke dvArA saMdeza bhejatA, maMgavAtA aura Arthika sahAyatA bhI karatA / pitA ne use bhI patita se sambandha rakhane ke kAraNa pRthak kara diyaa| pA~cavA~ putra, pitA kA pUrA AjJAkArI thA / usane vaisA kucha bhI nahIM kiyA / pitA ne use apanI sArI sampatti kA svAmI banA diyA / ___ isa dRSTAnta meM cANDAloM ke samAna pArzvasthAdi haiN| pitA ke samAna AcArya haiM aura zakunipAraka ziSyoM ke samAna sAdhu haiM / cANDAlinI-dAsI tathA cANDAloM ke saMsarga se patita bane hue prathama bhAI ke samAna svayaM pArzvastha haiM / dUsare tIna bhAiyoM ke samAna pArzvastha se nyUnAdhika sambandha rakhane vAle haiM / vizeSa sambandha rakhane vAlA bhI tyAjya haiM aura kama tathA dUra kA sambandha rakhane vAlA bhI tyAjya hai / kyoMki ye bhI pavitra maryAdA - 11

Page #30
ko kSati pahu~cAne vAle haiM / inake mana meM bhAI kA sneha to hai, parantu dharma kI uttama maryAdA ke prati upekSA hai / ata eva dharmapriya brahmadeva ke lie ve tInoM putra bhI tyAjya rahe / unakI kula evaM dharma paramparA kA nirvAhaka to zeSa eka putra hI rahA / vaha unakI samasta sampatti kA pUrNa rUpa se uttarAdhikArI rahA / nirgrantha paramparA bhI aisI hI hai / svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vaicArika malinatA ke kAraNa apane jamAlI nAma ke ziSya ko nihnava ghoSita kara diyA aura saikar3oM sAdhuoM ke sAtha vaha pRthak ho gayA / siddhAMta kA bhoga dekara sambandha banAye rakhanA, nirI kAyaratA hai, yA AsthA meM nyUnatA hai / Aja to bahiSkRtoM aura pratyanikoM ke sAtha pratyakSa hI sambandha rakhakara jAhira rUpa se paramparA evaM Agamika vidhAnoM ko kucalA jA rahA hai / AcAryazrI ke uparokta udAharaNa se unakI sthiti spaSTa ho rahI hai / [gu.ta.vi.ni.gAthA 127] . [dazavaikAlika TIkA meM puSpamAlA evaM caMDAla ke kUpa kA dRSTAMta dekara aise kuguruoM ke upadeza sunane kA bhI niSedha kiyA vaha durlabhabodhi hai parivArapUyaheU, pAsatthANaM ca ANuvittIe / jo na kahai suddhadhamma, taM dullahabohiyaM jANa ||24|| ___apanA parivAra-samUha, pUjanIya-pratiSThita hone ke kAraNa aura pArzvasthoM kI anuvartanA (anukUlatA kA vicAra hone) se jo sAdhu zuddha mArga kA upadeza nahIM karatA, use durlabhabodhi jAnanA cAhie / / 24 / / 12

Page #31
Agamokta paramparA ke viruddha pracAra ho rahA ho aura maryAdA kA bhaMga ho rahA ho, aisI sthiti ko calAte rahanA, usake viruddha satya ko dabAkara burAiyA~ bar3hane denA, to adharma kA mArga prazasta karanA hai / aisA ve hI kara sakate haiM-jinake hRdaya meM dharmapriyatA na ho, pada, pratiSThA athavA pakSa kA moha ho yA phira kAyaratA ho / jAnate hue bhI burAiyoM kI upekSA karanA to durlabhabodhipana ko apanAnA hai aura yaha unake lie to vizeSa rUpa se hAnikAraka hai ki jo usa burAI se kisI bhI rUpa meM sambandhita ho / kuzIliyoM kA pakSa bhI heya jai appaNA visuddho kunsIlasaMgaM pakkhavAyaM vA / na cayai pUyAheUM, taM dullahabohiyaM jANa ||25|| __ yadi koI apane Apa meM vizuddha ho, kintu apanI mAna pratiSThA ke lie usane kuzIliyoM kI saMgati athavA pakSapAta kiyA hai aura use chor3atA nahIM hai, to use durlabhabodhi jAnanA cAhie / / 25 / / [darzanazuddhi-prakaraNa gAthA 96] kuzIliyoM kI saMgati aura pakSapAta nahIM chor3ane kA kAraNa pada, pratiSThA aura mAna-sanmAna mukhya hai / isake mUla meM dharma ke prati anurAga kI kamI hai| yadi dharma ke prati dRr3ha anurAga ho, to pakSa yA pratiSThA kA moha sabala nahIM ho sktaa| jaba pakSa yA pUjA moha bar3hatA hai, taba dharma prema daba jAtA hai aura isake dabane para kuzIliyoM kA saMga aura pakSapAta hotA hI hai / yaha pakSapAta hI durlabhabodhi banAtA hai / jo priyadharmI hotA - 13

Page #32
hai, vaha durlabhabodhi nahIM hotA / zrI gargAcArya meM na to pakSapAta thA, na pada-lolupatA thI / unakI AtmA meM dharma kA prema pUrNarUpa se vidyamAna thA / isIse ve pada, pratiSThA aura vizAla ziSya samUha kA tyAgakara ekAkI vicarane lage / unakA pUrA ziSya samUha kuzIliyA bana cukA thA / (vIrazAsana meM AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI kA samaya anAcAra pradhAna thA / zramaNavarga meM anAcAra vyApaka rUpa le cukA thaa| AcAryazrI kA hRdaya isa sthiti se duHkhI thaa| unhoMne upAsaka varga ko bodha dene ke lie 'saMbodha prakaraNa' grantha meM 'kuguru gurvAbhAsa' nAmaka adhikAra racakara kuzIliyA sAdhu kA svarUpa vistAra ke sAtha batAyA / pratyeka pAThaka ko isakA manana pUrvaka paThana karanA cAhie aura vartamAna dazA se tulanA karake heyopAdeya kA vicAra karanA cAhie tathA vIrazAsana ke prati apanA kartavya nirdhArita karanA cAhie / pratyeka pAThaka ko isa prakaraNa ke darpaNa meM apane Apako acchI taraha dekhanA cAhie ki kahIM maiM pravAha meM bahakara anAcAra ko protsAhana detA huA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharmazAsana kI virAdhanA meM sahAyaka to nahIM ho rahA huuN| upAsaka bhI dharma ke utthAna aura patana meM sahAyaka hotA hai / usakA mata, usakA samarthana aura usakA thor3A bhI sahayoga, mUlyavAn hotA hai / yaha prakaraNa apanA karttavya sthira karane meM pAThakoM kA mArgadarzaka evaM sahAyaka hogA-sampAdaka)

Page #33
zrAvakoM ko nahIM batAnA? kei bhAMti u bhaNNai, suhumaviyAro na sAvagANa puro / taM na jao aMgAisu, succai tavvannaNA eva ||26|| laTThA gahiyaTThA, pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTThA ya / ahigayajIvAjIvA, acAlaNijjA pavayaNAo ||27|| kucha sAdhu kahate haiM ki zrAvakoM ke sAmane sAdhudharma kA sUkSma vicAra nahIM batAnA cAhie / unakA aisA kahanA asatya hai / kyoMki aMgAdi zAstroM meM zrAvakoM kA varNana isa prakAra AyA hai ki-zrAvaka labdha artha vAle, gRhita artha vAle, pRcchita artha vAle, vinizcita artha vAle, jIva ajIva ke jJAtA evaM nirgrantha pravacana siddhAnta meM acala dRr3ha hote haiM / / 26-27 / / jo kuzIlie hote haiM, ve apanI kamajorI ko chupAnA cAhate haiN| unheM yaha bhaya banA rahatA hai| ki kahIM hamArI kamajoriyA~ upAsaka varga nahIM jAna le / jAnatA vahI hai, jise unake AcAra vicAra kI vAstavika jAnakArI ho / anajAna yA alpajJa unakI pola ko nahIM samajha sakate / isalie ve cAhate haiM ki zrAvakoM ke sAmane sAdhuoM kI samAcArI ke vidhi vidhAna nahIM batAne cAhie / bhole-bhAle anabhijJa bhaktoM meM hI kuzIliyoM kI dAla galatI hai yA phira svArthI evaM pakSapAtiyoM meM / aise boMge logoM 15

Page #34
evaM svArthiyoM ko bahakAkara ve kuzIlie jhagar3A khar3A karavA dete haiM aura samAja kA vAtAvaraNa bigAr3a kara apanA ullu sIdhA karate rahate haiM / ve jAnane samajhane vAloM aura zuddhAcArI muniyoM ke viruddha apane pakSapAtiyoM ko bahakAkara unheM apamAnita karane kA prapaMca karate rahate haiN| kuzIliyoM kI paubAraha anabhijJoM aura pakSapAtiyoM meM hI hotI hai / sujJa vicArakoM meM unakI pola nahIM calatI / ata eva AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki zrAvakoM ko labdhArtha Adi vAlA avazya honA caahie| yahA~ yaha spaSTa karanA bhI Avazyaka hogA ki AgamajJAna bhI yogyatAnusAra diyA jAnA cAhie aura vaha bhI anubhaviyoM kI sahAyatA se / anyathA artha kA anartha ho jAtA hai / lAbha ke badale hAni ho jAtI hai / apekSA nahIM samajha sakane yA buddhi kI kamajorI se anyathA samajha kara kaI logoM ne anartha kara DAlA hai| ata eva sAdhu ho yA zrAvaka, yogyatAnusAra sUtra kI yogyatAvAle sAdhu ko sUtra aura artha kI yogyatAvAle zrAvaka ko artha kA jJAna prAsa karanA ucita evaM lAbhakArI hai / / 26-27 / / [darzana zu. pra. gAthA 89-90] unmArga dezaka pucchaMtANaM dhammaM taMpi a na parikkhio samatthANaM / AhAramittalluddhA je ummaggaM uvaisaMti ||28|| dharma kA samyag artha pUchane vAle zrAvakoM ko ve jihvAlolupa pAsatthe, unmArga kA upadeza karate haiM / vAstava meM ve sAdhu, svayaM bhI dharma ko nahIM jAnate / / 28 / / [darzana zuddhipra0 gA. 93] sanmArga kA upadeza, unakI pola khola detA hai| isalie ve 1. 'cAle sUtra viruddhAcAre, bhASe sUtra viruddha' upA. yazovijayajI kRta 350 gAthA stavana /

Page #35
unmArga kA upadeza karate haiM / lokaraMjana, unakA lakSya rahatA hai / ve isI vicAra meM rahate haiM ki unakA Adara sammAna bhI banA rahe aura durAcAra bhI calatA rahe / durgati meM dhakelane vAle sugaI haNaMti tesiM, dhammiyajaNaniMdaNaM karemANA | AhArapasaMsAsu ya, niMti jaNaM duggaiM bahuyaM ||29|| __ AhAra kI prazaMsA karate aura dharmIjanoM kI nindA karane vAle ve vezadhArI, apane upAsakoM kI sugati kA nAza karate aura durgati meM le jAte haiM / / 29 / / [darzana zuddhi pra. gA.94] sarasa evaM svAdiSTa AhAra aura usake dAtA kI prazaMsA karate hue kahate haiM ki-jinakA hRdaya udAra ho, jo dharma ke premI ho, jo apane guru aura sAdhu saMtoM ko priya pAhuNe kI taraha acchI se acchI vastu, ulaTa bhAva se dekara pracura puNya upArjana karate haiN| aise dAnavIra hI dharma kA poSaNa aura prasAra kara sakate haiM / / ve kaMjUsa, makkhIcUsa, mUMjI loga, kyA dharma kareMge ? unake yahA~ milatA hI kyA hai ? kahIM sAdhuoM ko bahasa de to bacce hI bhUkhe mara jAya~ / khuda rUkhe sUkhe khAne vAle, sAdhuoM ko kyA deMge ? aise saMkucita mana vAle kI bhI kahIM sadgati ho sakatI haiM ? yoM aneka prakAra se dharmIjanoM kI nindA karate aura anajAna upAsakoM ko gariSTha evaM sarasa AhAra dene ke lAbha batAkara unase AdhAkarmAdi AhArAdi prAsa kara unakI sadgati kA nAza karate hue durgati kI ora dhakelate haiM / 1. aisA upadeza svArtha ke lie nahIM denA cAhie / 17

Page #36
vezaviDambaka udagapANaM pupphaphalaM, aNesaNijjaM gihatthakiccAI / ajayA paDisevaMti, jaivesaviDaMbagA navaraM ||30|| ve asaMyamI, sacittajala, puSpa, phala, aneSaNIya AhAra aura gRhastha ke kAryoM kA sevana karate haiN| itanA hote hue bhI ye virati se vaMcita kuzIlie, sAdhu-veza kI viDambaNA karate haiM / / 30 / / upadeza-mAlA 349 gAthA jinakI rasanA vaza meM nahIM hai, jo caTore aura svAda lolupa haiM, ve kAma to asaMyamI gRhastha jaise karate haiM, kintu veza saMyamI evaM AdaraNIya sAdhu kA rakhate haiN| unakA Adara satkAra kevala veza ke kAraNa hI hotA haiM / mugdha loga to veza dekhakara hI unheM apane guru mAna kara vizvAsa karate haiM / veza ke nIce unake sabhI pApa dabe rahate haiN| aise veza viDambaka bar3e prapaMcI hote haiN| gRhasthavat je gharasaraNapasattA, chakkAyariU asaMjayA ajayA | navaraM muttUNa gharaM gharasaMkamaNaM kayaM tehiM ||31|| jo ghara meM rahane ke lie hI Asakta haiM, chaha kAya jIvoM ke zatru haiM, aise asaMyamI sAdhu, avirata hI haiM / isameM antara yahI hai ki unhoMne eka ghara kA tyAga karake dUsare aneka ghara kara liye hai / / 31 / / [upadeza mAlA gA. 220] jinakI saMsAra meM ruci hai, AhArAdi meM lubdha haiM, chaha kAya jIvoM kA Arambha karavAte haiM / ve chaha kAya jIvoM ke zatru haiM / ve veza se sAdhu hote hue bhI vastutaH asAdhu evaM avirata hI haiM / virati kA DhoMga 18 -

Page #37
unakA, svArtha pUrti ke lie hai / ve gRhatyAgI kahalAte haiM, kintu ve aNagAra nahIM haiN| unhoMne mAtra ghara kA parivartana hI kiyA hai-eka ghara chor3akara dUsarA ghara basA liyA haiM / khare aNagAra to ve haiM, jo Arambha parigraha evaM saMsAra se sarvathA pRthak-vimukha hokara sAdhanA karate haiM / khAna pAnAdi meM Asakta evaM Arambha ke kAryoM meM ruci rakhane vAle to gRhastha jaise haiN| bAyAlamesaNAo na rakkhai dhAi sijjapiMDaM ca | AhArei abhikkhaM vigaIo sannihiM khAyai ||32|| jo eSaNA ke 42 doSoM se saMyama kI rakSA nahIM karate tathA dhAtripiMDa, zayyAtarapiMDa aura vigayoM kA bArabAra bhakSaNa karate rahate haiM tathA sannidhi AhAra karate haiM / / 32 / / [upadeza mAlA gA. 354] jinakA khAna pAna sAdhu ke yogya nahIM hai, jo rasalolupa hokara eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana nahIM karake sabhI doSoM kA sevana karate rahate haiM aura rucikara AhAra vizeSa lAkara, bAda meM khAne ke lie saMgraha rakhate haiM, ve sAdhutA se vaMcita asAdhu haiN| sUrappamANabhoI AhAreI abhikkhamAhAraM / na ya maMDalie bhuMjai na ya bhikkhaM hiMDae alaso ||33|| sUryodaya se lagAkara suryAsta taka khAtA rahane vAlA, binA bhikSA ke hI AhAra ma~gavA kara khAne vAlA, maMDalI meM baiThakara bhojana nahIM karake akelA hI khAne vAlA, AlasI, bhikSAcarI 1. Ajakala to TIphana kA AhAra lenA bhI kucha sAdhuoM meM sAmAnya bAta ho gaI hai, isase bhI bar3hakara gRhastha ke ghara jAkara bhojana karanA, hoTaloM meM ThaharanA cAlU ho gayA hai| vihAra meM gADiyoM meM rasoI kA sAmAna evaM orDara dekara bhojana banavAnA bhI adhika mAtrA meM ho rahA hai| bAvajUda isake apane ko jaina sAdhu kahe evaM samAja unheM jaina sAdhu mAne, yaha kaisI viDambanA? - 19

Page #38
ke lie gRhasthoM ke yahA~ nahIM jAne vAlA / / 33 / / [upadeza mAlA gAthA 355] kIvo na kuNai loyaM, lajjai paDimAi jallamavaNei / sovAhaNo ya hiMDaI, baMdhai kaDipaTTayamakajje ||34|| __klIba (napuMsaka, asamartha, kAyara) loca nahIM karatA, pratimAabhigraha dhAraNa karane meM lajAtA hai, zarIra kA maila utAratA hai, jUte pahinatA hai aura akAraNa hI kaTi para vastra bAMdhatA hai||34|| [upadeza mAlA gAthA 356] loca nahIM karanA, kAyaratA kA pariNAma hai, kaSTa sahana karane kI ruci nahIM hai, sukhazIliyApana hai / pratimA dhAraNa nahIM karanA, AtmArthIpana kI bhAvanA vRddhiMgata nahIM hone kA sUcaka hai aura maila utAranA sukhazIliyApana tathA zarIra zobhA bar3hAne kI vRtti batalAtA hai / jaba zarIra kA maila utAranA bhI cAritra hInatA hai, to sor3A, sAbuna, TInopAla Adi se vastroM ko ati ujjvala evaM suzobhita rakhanA cAritrAcAra kI nizAnI kaise ho sakatI hai ? pAMvapoza pahananA kapar3e ke mauje pahanate-pahanate bATA ke bUTa bhI A gaye, yaha bhI sukhazIliyApana kA vizeSa pramANa hai| sovai ya savvarAI, nIsaTThamaceyaNo na vA jharai / na pamajjaMto pavisai nisIhi, AvassiyaM na kare ||35|| rAta bhara ArAma se nizceSTa jar3a kI taraha sotA rahe, svAdhyAya bhI nahIM kare, upAzraya meM praveza karate pramArjanA bhI nahIM kare aura na AvazyakI naiSedhikI hI kare / / 35 / / [upadeza mAlA gAthA 359] 20

Page #39
rAta bhara nIMda lenA zAstra meM niSiddha hai, taba akAraNasvastha dazA meM dina ko nIMda lenA to niSiddha hai hii| savvaM thovaM uvahiM na pehae na ya karai sajjhAyaM / niccamavajhANarao, na ya pehamajjaNAsIlo ||36|| ___ sabhI upakaraNa athavA thor3e upakaraNa kI bhI muhapatti kI bhI pratilekhanA nahIM kare / svAdhyAya bhI nahIM kare, sadaiva durdhyAna meM rata rahe aura pratilekhanA pramArjanA kI kriyA se vaMcita rahe / / 36 / / saMgati ke bhI ayogya eyArisA kunsIlA hiTThA paMcAvi muNivarANaM ca / na ya saMgo kAyavvo tesiM dhammaTThibhavvehiM ||37|| Ayariya-uvajjhAyA, pavatti therA vi sAhuNo ahavA / jattha aNAyAraparA, so gaccho intha muttavyo ||34|| isa prakAra ke kuzIlie, nIce kahe jAne vAle pAMca prakAra ke muniyoM meM se koI bhI ho, ve hIna koTi ke haiM / isalie dharma premI bhavya janoM ko inakI saMgati nahIM karanI cAhie / / 37 / / 1. AcArya 2. upAdhyAya 3. pravartaka 4. sthavira aura 5. sAdhu, ye pAMca jisa gaccha meM anAcAra vAle hoM, vaha gaccha tyAga dene yogya hai / / 38 / / cAhe AcArya ho yA upAdhyAya, athavA sAmAnya sAdhu hI ho, jo uparokta prakAra se kuzIliyA ho arthAt zramaNa samAcArI kA yathAyogya pAlana nahIM karatA ho, vaha nirgrantha dharma ke premiyoM ke lie saMgati karane ke yogya nahIM hai / arthAt jo sAdhu kahalA kara, AcAryAdi pada pAkara bhI Arambha, parigraha, sukhazIliyApana, - 21

Page #40
AhArAdi grahaNa meM spaSTa AdhAkarmAdi doSa, dUSita vastu grahaNa Adi Upara batAye kuzIliyApana se yukta hoM, ve dharmecchuka dharmapremI evaM nirgrantha dharma ke hitaiSI ke lie tyAga karane yogya hai, phira bhale hI vaha eka vyakti ho yA pUrA gcch| vaha saMgati karane ke yogya nahIM hai / kyoMki "kusAdhu ko susAdhu kI taraha sammAna dene se mithyAtva bhI lagatA hai aura asaMyamiyoM kA anumodana hotA hai" tathA zrI jinadharma kI avahelanA kA pApa hotA hai / cunAva meM do vyakti khar3e haiM, eka sadAcArI ImAnadAra aura dUsarA bhraSTAcArI beImAnaH / yadi koI bhI vyakti, jAnabUjhakara bhraSTAcArI ko voTa detA hai, to vaha bhraSTAcAra evaM beImAnI kA samarthaka evaM sadAcAra aura ImAnadAra kA virodhI hai / vaha pApa ko bar3hAne vAlA aura dharma ko naSTa karane vAlA hai| korTa meM nyAyAdhikArI ke sAmane eka mukadamA upasthita haicorI aura sAhukArI kA / sAkSI- yadi cora ke pakSa meM sAkSI degA, to vaha cora evaM corI kA poSaka aura sAhukAra evaM sAhukArI kA ghAtaka hogA / jo jAnatA samajhatA huA bhI cora kA pakSa legA, vaha to vizeSa rUpa se pApapoSaka evaM dharmaghAtaka hogaa| vaha bhI dharma-ghAtaka evaM pApa-poSaka kI koTi meM hI AyagA-jo samajhatA huA bhI dUra evaM taTastha rahakara pApa ko saphala evaM dharma ko viphala hote dekha rahA hai aura apanI sAkSI dekara satya pakSa ko balavAn nahIM banAtA aura pApa pakSa ko nirbala karane meM yoga nahIM detA / usakI jAnakArI dharma pakSa meM 22 -

Page #41
upayogI nahIM huI / usakI upekSA ne pApapakSa ko saphala hone diyA / jaba vidhAna sabhA yA lokasabhA meM kisI viSaya para matagaNanA ho rahI ho, taba matagaNanA ke samaya pArTI ke sadasyoM ko avazya hI upasthita rahanA hotA hai aura matadAna ke samaya mata denA hotA hai / yadi koI sadasya mata nahIM dekara taTastha rahe, to vaha pArTI ko kSati pahu~cAne vAlA mAnA jAtA hai aura usa para anuzAsana kI kAravAI hotI hai| uparokta udAharaNoM se siddha hai ki kuzIliyoM ko Adara sanmAna dene vAlA, unakA pakSa karane vAlA aura taTastha rahakara akriya rahane vAlA asadAcAra kA samarthaka, poSaka evaM cAhaka hai aura dharma zAsanAdhIza bhagavAn mahAvIra ke uttama-uttamottama dharma-uttama AcAra kA virodhI, zoSaka evaM nahIM cAhane vAlA hai / jo jise cAhatA hai, vaha usameM yathAzakti yoga detA hai / jo kicit bhI-vacana aura apane mana se bhI yoga nahIM detA vaha usa dharma kA cAhaka kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ?... jaba-jaba bhI nirgrantha dharma kamajora sthiti meM pahu~cA aura kuzIliyoM kA bala bar3hA, Una kuzIliyoM ko upAsakoM kA bala prAsa huA, tabhI vaha jora para AyA / yadi upAsakavarga kuzIliyoM kA sahAyaka nahIM hotA, to zramaNavarga kI sthiti nahIM bigar3atI aura sAdhuoM dvArA Arambha, parigraha tathA kadAcAra kA vistAra hokara dharma-sAdhutA, adharma-asAdhutA ke nIce nahIM dabatI / upAsakoM kA samarthana, zakti evaM sahayoga pAkara hI kuzIliyApana phalA phUlA aura jaina dharma kI durdazA huI aura ho rahI hai / 23

Page #42
duSTa gaccha jattha ya guNippaosaM, vahaMti ummaggadesaNArattA / so ya agaccho gaccho, saMjayakAmIhiM muttavyo ||39|| jisa gaccha meM, unmArga kI dezanA ruci pUrvaka hotI ho, jisameM guNIjanoM ke prati dveSa phailAyA jAtA ho, vaha gaccha, duSTa gaccha hai, kugaccha hai aura saMyamI AtmAoM ke lie tyAgane yogya hai / / 39 / / unmArga dezanA to vaha pApa hai, jo vyakti ko kRtaghna, Azraya-sthala ko naSTa karane vAlA, darzana evaM cAritra vighAtaka banAne vAlA hai / unmANu dezanA karane vAle, usa durAcAriNI strI jaise haiM, jo patnI to apane pati kI kahalAtI hai, kintu prIti parAye se karatI hai aura parAye ke jAhira meM guNagAna karatI hai / jaise darzana-bhedinI evaM cAritra-bhedinI dezanA dene vAlA eka bhI vyakti kisI gaccha meM ho aura usa gaccha ke netA usake kupracAra ke prati anuzAsana kI kAravAI nahIM karate hoM, to vaha gaccha bhI sugaccha nahIM hai| isI prakAra jisa gaccha meM guNIjanoM-saMyamaniSTha sAdhu sAdhviyoM evaM zrAvaka zrAvikAoM kI nindA kI jAkara dveSa phailAyA jAtA ho aura aise uddaNDa vyaktiyoM para kisI bhI prakAra kA aMkuza nahIM ho, to vaha gaccha, samUha, saMgha athavA samUdAya saba nAma mAtra kA hI hai / vAstava meM vaha sugaccha nahIM, kugaccha hai-duSTa gaccha hai| vaha jinAjJA kA ArAdhaka nahIM, virAdhaka hotA hai / saMyamapriya jinAjJApAlaka, bhAva saMyata ke lie aisA gaccha tyAgane lAyaka hai / 24 -

Page #43
coroM kA samUha vayachakkaM kAyachakkamakappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMka nisijjA ya siNANaM sobhavajjaNaM // 4oll e aTThArasadosA, jattha nisevaMti sAhuvesadharA / dhammadhaNaharaNaparamaM, taM palli jANaM na hu gacchaM / / 41|| prANAtipAta viramaNa se lagAkara parigraha viramaNa rUpa pAMca mahAvrata aura rAtri-bhojana tyAga, ye chaha vrata aura chaha kAya ke jIva, ina bAraha kI virAdhanA, 13 akalpanIya vastuoM kA sevana, 14 gRhastha ke baratanoM ko kAma meM lenA, 15 palaMga, kurasI Adi para sonA baiThanA, 16 gRhastha ke ghara baiThanA, 17 snAna karanA' aura 18 zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAnA, ina aThAraha doSoM meM se kisI eka doSa kA bhI, jisa gaccha ke vezadhArI sAdhu, sevana karate haiM, vaha nizcaya hI saMyamiyoM kA gaccha nahIM hai, kintu dharmarUpI dhana ko haraNa karane vAle coroM kI palli (gAMva) hai / / 40-41 / / AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI ne jinaM 18 doSoM kA ullekha kiyA, ve dazavaikAlika sUtra ke chaThe adhyayana ke AdhAra para haiN| unake samaya meM ina doSoM kA sevana prAyaH hotA thA, aisA usa samaya kI sthiti dekhate pratIta hotA hai / Aja isI AdhAra para sthiti kA nirIkSaNa kareM, to sthiti viSama lagatI hai / kaI doSoM kA to jAhira rUpa meM sevana ho rahA hai aura anekoM kA gupta / isa prakAra ukta batalAye gaye sabhI doSoM kA sevana vartamAna meM adhikAMza tathAkathita sAdhu varga dvArA kiyA jA rahA hai / 1. rAta ko snAna karane vAle, bAtharUma meM DIbA bharakara pAnI se snAna karane vAle bhI pUje jA rahe haiN| 25

Page #44
AcArya zrI ne hArdika vedanA ke sAtha bar3e hI kaThora zabdoM meM kahA ki jisa gaccha meM vrata-bhaMjaka vezadhArI ho, vaha dharmadhana ko lUTane vAle cora-coroM kA samUha hai| pAThakoM ko AcArya zrI ke ye zabda bar3e kaThora lageMge, kintu vastu sthiti para vicAra karate ye zabda kaTutA pUrNa nahIM, kintu hArdika vedanA vyakta karate haiM aura yathArtha haiN| kisI vyakti kA gAr3hI kamAI kA dhana, koI cora lUTa le, to vaha lUTAyA huA vyakti, cora ko AzIrvAda nahIM degA / usakI AtmA meM kitanA duHkha hotA hai-yaha samajhanA bilakula sarala hai / usI prakAra nirgrantha dharma ke rasikoM-premiyoM ke sAmane jaba asAdhutA ke prasaMga khule rUpa meM upasthita hoM, bar3ha-car3hakara Arambha samAraMbhamaya pravRtiyA~ hotI hoM, sAvadya kArya kiye karAye jAte hoM, naye-naye ADambara khar3e kiye jAte hoM, bhraSTAcAriyoM aura dharmadhvaMzakoM se sambandha rakhe jAte hoM, itanA hI nahIM, jainadharma ke lie hAnikAraka pracAra kiyA jAtA ho, to aisI ulTI pravRtti se unheM duHkha hI hogA / ve yahI kaheMge ki-sAdhu vezadhArI sAhukAra, dharma rUpI dhana ko lUTa rahe haiM / ahiMsaka vezadhArI, dharma kA prANa haraNa kara rahe haiM, dharma kI hatyA kara rahe haiM / ___ dazavaikAlika sUtra adhyAya 6 gAthA 7 meM bhI yahA~ taka kahA hai ki dasa aTTha ya ThANAI, jAiM bAlo'varajjhai / tattha aNNayare ThANe, niggaMthattAu bhassai / / 7 / / arthAt - ina aThAraha sthAnoM meM se kisI eka bhI sthAna kI virAdhanA-doSa sevana karane vAlA ajJAnI sAdhu, nirgranthatvasAdhupane se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / 26

Page #45
hama yA koI bhI sujJa dharmajJa, pratyakSa dekha rahA hai ki eka hI kyA, bahuta se doSoM kA sevana, kaI sAdhuoM meM dikhAI de rahA hai / 'zobhAvarjana' kA AkharI niyama bhI nahIM pAlane vAle aura sAbunAdi se ati svaccha evaM ati ujjvala evaM suzobhita rahate hue to A~khoM se spaSTa dikhAyI de rahe haiM / vastroM kI ujjvalatA meM zrAvaka saMgha ko bhI pIche chor3a diyA hai / kama samajha vAlA bhI dekha samajha sakatA hai / aisA karane vAle kI dRSTi saMyama kI ora hai yA saMsAra kI ora ? yaha samajhanA kaThina nahIM hai / yadi upAsakagaNa, pakSapAta chor3akara sUtrakAra ke prati karttavya parAyaNa rahe aura virAdhakoM ke sahAyaka, samarthaka evaM vaMdaka nahIM rahe aura upekSA kara deM, to unakA asahayoga, niyama bhaMjakoM ko sanmArga para lA sakatA hai / upAsakoM ko socanA cAhie ki ve kisake upAsaka haiM ? jinAjJApAlaka ke yA lopaka ke ? yadi unheM jinezvara bhagavaMtoM, unake batAye hue vidhividhAnoM-AgamoM evaM zuddha sAdhutva ke prati vaphAdAra (karttavyazIla) rahanA hai, to AjJAlopakoM kA virodha karanA hogaa| yadi virodha nahIM kara sakeM, to upekSA karake apanA sahayoga, samarthana aura pakSapAta chor3anA hogA / unheM do meM se eka cunanA hogA-jinAjJApAlaka kA pakSa yA AjJA-virAdhakoM kA pakSa, donoM kA sambandha nahIM raha sakatA / vaha bhI virAdhanA hI hai / doSa seviyoM kA gaccha, unnati kI ora (mokSa kI dizA meM) gacchane-calane vAlA nahIM, kintu avanati kI ora gacchanti karane vAlA hotA hai| 27

Page #46
maMgata saMkhaDipamuhe kicce, sarasAhAraM khu je pagiNhaMti / bhattaTuM thuvvaMti vaNImagA te vi na hu muNiNo ||42 || saMkhaDI ( - jahA~ bahuta se manuSyoM ke lie bhojana banatA hojImaNavAra) Adi kAryoM meM jahA~ rasayukta AhAra banatA ho, vahA~ jAkara sarasa AhAra grahaNa karate haiM aura AhAra ke lie jo stuti, prazaMsA evaM cATukArI karate hoM, ve nizcaya hI susAdhu nahIM, kintu vanIpaka ( - dIna, bhikhamaMgA yA maMgata ) hai / / 42 / / jihvAlolupa meM saMyama nahIM hotA / vaha sarasa AhAra kI Toha meM rahatA hai aura kisI bhI rIti se apanA manoratha pUrNa karane meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai / Ajakala to koI-koI sAdhu, apanI sevA meM gRhasthoM ke samUha ke sAtha vAhana ko rakhane laga gaye haiM / jahA~ jAte haiM, vahA~ bhole upAsakoM se use sahAyatA dilavAte haiM aura vaha sAthI, unakI icchita vastu bAjAra se lA detA hai / kintu jo susAdhu hote haiM, ve to rUkhA-sUkhA, acchA yA burA, jaisA mile vaisA khA lete haiM aura nahIM mile, to saMtoSa dhAraNa kara lete haiM, kintu saMyama kI rakSA karate haiM / dharma pizAca joisanimitta akkhara bhuikammAI je paraMjaMti / attaTThiyasuhaheu, dhammapisAyA na te muNiNo ||43|| jyotiSa, nimitta, akSara aura bhUtikarma Adi vidyAoM kI yojanA jo apane sukha ke lie karatA hai, vaha muni nahIM, kintu dharma pizAca hai / / 43 / / aisI AtmA to dharma kA DhoMga karake apanA svArtha sAdhatI hai, 28

Page #47
unameM saMyama ke bhAva kahA~ hai ? AcArya zrI ne unheM 'dharma pizAca' kahA, yaha ThIka hI hai / kyoMki dharma to narottama, maMgalamaya, uttama evaM zaraNabhUta banAtA hai, kintu dharma ke AvaraNa meM rahakara adharma sevana karate hue jo svArtha sAdhana karate haiM, ve pratyakSa pizAca nahIM, kintu dharma pizAca haiN| unase dharma kA bhakSaNa aura adharma kA rakSaNa hotA hai / AjJA bhaMga kA pariNAma raNNo ANAbhaMge, ikkucciya hoi niggaho loe / savaNNUANabhaMge, aNaMtaso niggahaM lahaI [hoI] ||44|| loka meM rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana karane para eka hI bAra daNDa bhoganA par3atA hai, kintu sarvajJa bhagavAn kI AjJA kA bhaMga karane para anantavAra duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai / / 44 / / rAjA to svayaM daNDa detA hai yA rAja vyavasthA-niyama se, nyAyAdhikArI daMDa dete haiM / sadbhAgya se kabhI rAjadaNDa se bacAva bhI ho sakatA hai, kintu sarvajJa kI AjJA kA bhaMga karane para bacAva nahIM hotA aura usakA daNDa bhI koI dUsarA nahIM detA / vaha kaSAyAtmA hI-usakI vikArI AtmA hI, AjJAbhaMga evaM dAMbhikatA ke pApa se, apanI AtmA ko karma ke vaise bandhanoM meM jakar3a kara ananta duHkha kA sarjana kara letI hai / viSa tulya jattha ya muNiNo kaya-vikkayAI kuvvaMti niccapabmaTThA | taM gacchaM guNasAyara! visaM va dUraM pariharijjA ||45|| 1. tulanA :- jattha ya muNiNo kayavikkayAI kuvvaMti saMjamabmaTTha / taM gacchaM guNasAyara! visaM va dUraM pariharijjA / / - 103 gacchAcAra pynn| 29

Page #48
jisa gaccha meM vivekazUnya sAdhu, kraya vikrayAdi karate haiM, usa gaccha ko guNarUpI samudra meM viSa ke samAna jAnakara dUra se hI tyAga kara denA cAhie / / 46 / / isa gAthA meM parigraha ke pApa se sambandhita kraya-vikraya kA ullekha kiyA hai / jisa gaccha ke sAdhu, pustakAdi kA krayavikraya (kharIdI aura bikrI) karate haiM, vaha gaccha jinadharma yA dharmasaMgha rUpI guNa-samudra ke lie viSa ke samAna hai| use to dUra se hI tyAga denA cAhie / jisa prakAra zarIra meM visphoTaka rakhanA sAre zarIra ke lie hAnikAraka hai, usI prakAra nirgrantha saMgha meM parigraha pravRtti honA hAnikAraka hai, phira bhale hI vaha pustaka ke nAma para ho yA upakaraNa vyavasthA ke lie, athavA saMsthA ke lie hI ho, parigraha kA lena dena, kraya vikraya aura hisAba kitAba rakhanA, dekhanA Adi prapaMca, sAdhutA ke viruddha hai / kisI saMsthA yA patra ke lie candA karavAnA bhI usake lie niSiddha hai / jo kraya vikrayAdi karatA hai, vaha apane saMyama rUpI amRta meM asaMyama rUpI viSa gholatA hai / jisa saMgha meM aisA viSailA gaccha ho, use zIghrAtizIghra pRthak karake saMgha rUpI guNasAgara ko asaMyama ke viSa se bacA lenA cAhie, tabhI to saMgha vizuddha rahatA hai / anyathA sArA saMgha dUSita ho jAtA hai| isa jamAne meM vizuddhi kA vicAra kucha sAdhuoM meM to naSTa prAyaH ho gayA hai| kevala samUha pakSa kA vicAra hI zeSa evaM sarvopari ho gayA hai| isake lie nindA, IrSA, dveSa, jhUThe vaktavya evaM spaSTIkaraNAdi nikAlakara bhrama phailAyA jAtA hai / 20

Page #49
ujjvala vastra vatthAI vivihavaNNAI, aisiyasaddAI dhUvavAsAi / pahirijjai jattha gaNe, taM gacchaM mUlaguNamukkaM ||46 || jisa gaccha meM vividha raMga ke vastra, atyaMta zveta, zabda ( kalapa lagAne se kar3akar3a zabda) karane vAle dhUpa se sugaMdhita kiye hue vastra pahine jAte haiM, vaha gaccha, mUla guNa se rahita hai / / 46 / / raMgIna vastroM kA pracAra to abhI dekhane meM nahIM AtA, parantu atyaMta zveta- ujjvala vastroM kA paridhAna to prAyaH sabhI meM ho cukA hai bahuta thor3e sAdhu-sAdhvI isa caTaka maTaka ke roga se bace haiM / vastra dhote-dhote, sor3e kA upayoga karane lage, phira sAbuna kA aura aba koI-koI phaizana parasta TinopAla kA bhI prayoga karane lage haiN| jinase phaizana parastI bhI nahIM chuTI, ve bhI kyA saMyamapriya haiM ? jisa gaccha meM aise suzobhita vastra vAle sAdhu hoM - AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI usa gaccha ko hI cAritra ke mUlaguNa se zUnya kahate haiM / 1 yaha caTakilApana kI bhAvanA lokaiSaNA se tathA cakSu evaM sparzanendriya viSaya kI kAmanA se utpanna hotI hai / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA meM saMyamapriyatA kahAM rahatI hai ? dazavaikAlika sUtra adhyAya 6 gAthA 66 meM kahA hai ki vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU, kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / saMsAra sAyare ghore, jeNaM paDai duruttare / / zarIra kI vibhUSA evaM zobhA karane se sAdhu, cikane karmoM 1. AcAryAdi vyAkhAtA muniyoM ke lie kAraNika ujjvala vastra kI bAta bar3hate-bar3hate aba to cAroM ora ujjvala hI ujjvala vastra dikhAI dete hai| aba to zrAvaka saMgha bhI malIna vastradhArI sAdhuoM ko dekhakara TIkA TIppaNI karane laga gayA hai| kahIM-kahIM sAdhu bhI TIkA - TIppaNI kara lete hai| 31

Page #50
kA bandha karatA hai, jisase janma jarA maraNa ke bhaya se bhayaMkara aise saMsAra sAgara meM girakara gote khAtA rahatA hai / usakA tirakara pAra pahu~canA bahuta hI kaThina hai / ghaTThA maTThA paMDura-vasaNA, davadavacarA pamattamaNA / uddAmA sUyaluvva, niraMkusA duTThanAguvva ||47|| jattha ya vikahAiparA kouhalA, davvaliMgiNokUrA / nimmerA nillajjA, taM gacchaM jANa guNabhaTTa / / 44|| __ jisa gaccha meM ghisakara, masalakara evaM sala nikAlakara komala aura zveta kiye hue vastra dhAraNa karane vAle, zIghratA se calane vAle, pramAda pUrNa mana vAle, abhimAnI kI taraha uddAmapracaMDa evaM duSTa hAthI kI taraha niraMkuza, vikathAdi meM tatpara kutUhala vAle, krUra, maryAdAhIna aura nirlajja aise sAdhu hote haiM, usa gaccha ko guNoM se bhraSTa gaccha jAnanA cAhie / / 47-48 / / niraMkuza, uddaNDa, nirlajja evaM maryAdAhIna to kevala liMga se hI sAdhu athavA nAma nikSepa se sAdhu haiM, guNa kI apekSA to asAdhu hI hai / aise sAdhuoM kA samUha jahA~ ho, vaha bhraSTa samUha kahA jAya, to anucita nahIM hai / niraMkuza baila annatthiyavasahA iva, purao gAyaMti jattha mahilANaM / jattha jayAramayAraM, bhaNaMti AlaM sayaM diti ||49|| jattha ya ajjAladdhaM, paDiggahamAi ya vivihamuvagaraNaM| paDibhuMjaI sAhUhiM, taM goyama! kerisaM gacchaM ||5oll jisa gaccha meM binA nAthe hue bailoM jaise, striyoM ke sAmane gAyana karane vAle sAdhu haiM, jisa gaccha ke sAdhu 'ja' kAra 'ma' 32 -

Page #51
kAra (yadvAtadvA) tuccha vacana bolate haiM aura svayaM dUsaroM para kalaMka lagAte haiM tathA jisa gaccha meM sAdhviyoM se pAtra tathA vividha upakaraNa lekara sAdhu unakA paribhoga karate haiM, to he gautama! vaha kaisA gaccha hai? arthAt usa samUha ko gaccha kaise kahA jAya? / / 49-50 / / jahA~ maryAdA hInatA hai, vahA~ sAdhutA hai hI kahA~ ? striyoM se samparka, sAdhviyoM se lena dena, ye saba asAdhutA ke lakSaNa haiM / jisa samUha meM sAdhvI varga svacchandatA pUrvaka vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha kugaccha hai| vajjeha appamattA ! ajjAsaMsaggiaggivisasarisA [sarisI] | ajjANucaro sAhU, __ lahai akittiM khu acireNa ||51 / / 2 jisa gaccha meM sAdhu, apramAdI hokara, sAdhviyoM ke saMsarga ko agni aura viSa ke samAna samajhakara chor3a dete haiM, (vaha gaccha hai) kyoMki sAdhviyoM ke saMsarga vAlA sAdhu, nizcaya hI nindita hotA hai / / 51 / / . jattha hiraNNasuvaNNaM, hattheNa parANagaM pi no chippe / kAraNasamalliyaM pi hu goyama! gacchaM tayaM bhaNimo ||52 / / he gautama! jisa gaccha ke sAdhu, dUsaroM ke cAMdI sone kA bhI 1. yaha pravRtti to lagabhaga sabhI gacchoM meM pravRttamAna ho gayI hai| pAtrA raMgane kA kArya, rajoharaNa banAne kA kAma lagabhaga sAdhviyA~ hI karatI hai| yaha kahAM taka yogya hai? isa para gacchAdhipatiyoM ko ciMtana manana karanA caahie| 2. tulanA :- gacchAcAra payannA gAthA 63 / 3. gacchAcAra payannA gAthA 60 - 33

Page #52
sparza nahIM karate aura kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI jo dravya kA sparza nahIM karate, usa gaccha ko maiM nizcaya hI gaccha kahatA hU~ / / 52 / / saMsthA ke lie artha saMgraha karanA aura usake hisAba kitAba dekhanA bhI sAdhutA kA ghAta karanA hai| jattha ya bAlA lahucA, giNhaMti dhaNehiM paMDagajaNuvva / bhAsai pavayaNamaggaM, kahamattahio pavattei ||53|| jisa gaccha meM sAdhu paMDaka-napuMsakajana kI taraha dhana dekara choTe-choTe bAlakoM ko lete haiM aura pravacana-dharma mArga kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, usa gaccha meM AtmahitakArI pravRtti kahA~ se AyagI ? / / 53 / / vartamAna meM sAdhu banAne ke lie jo sAdhu, dhana de dilAkara choTe bAlakoM ko kharIdate haiM aura aisA karanA pravacana saMgata batalAte haiM, una ziSya lolupiyoM meM Atma vizuddhi kAraka pravRtti honA saMbhava nahIM hai / aura adhikatara kharIdakara banAye hue sAdhu AcArahIna banakara zAsana kI avahelanA hI karavAte haiN| appamaNAloiyavao, diti paresiM taveNa AloyaNA | musaMtiaimuddhajaNaM, giNhati dhaNaM ahammeNa ||54|| AtmamanAlocita arthAt manaHkalpita vacana bolane vAlA sAdhu, dUsaroM ko tapa rUpa AlocanA (prAyazcitta) detA hai, vaha bhole jIvoM ko lUTatA hai aura adharma ke dvArA unakA dharma grahaNa karatA hai / / 54 / / gItArtha ke alAvA dUsare muniyoM ko AlocanA dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai| 34 -

Page #53
bhraSTAcAra kA pApa je baMbhacerabhaTThA, pAe pADaMti baMbhayArINaM / te huMti TuMTamuMTA, bohI vi sudullahA tesiM // 55 // Avazyaka niryukti gAthA 1109 brahmacarya se bhraSTa huA sAdhu, anya brahmacAriyoM ko apane caraNoM meM jhukAtA hai, vaha sAdhu, agale bhava meM TuMTa muMTa (hAtha se TuMTA, pA~va se laMgar3A - apaMga) hotA hai aura use bodhi-bIja kA prApta honA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai / / 55 / / bahmacarya se bhraSTa sAdhu apane Apako sarvatyAgI evaM pUrNa rUpa se brahmacArI kahalAkara, dUsare brahmacAriyoM evaM sAdhuoM ko apane caraNoM meM jhukAtA hai, unakA pUjya banatA hai / upAsakoM se Adara satkAra pAtA hai, kintu vaha brahmacArI nahIM hai, guptarUpa se vyabhicAra kA sevana karatA hai, to usa bhraSTa sAdhu kA vaha pApa, atizaya azubha karmabandhana kA kAraNa hokara duHkhadAyaka hotA hai / usa gurutara pApa ke udaya se agale janma meM vaha TuMTA, laMgar3A evaM apaMga hotA hai / hInadazA ko prApta hotA hai| usa mAyAcArI ko phira bodhibIja-dharma kA mUla samyagdarzana kA prApta honA bhI kaThinatara ho jAtA hai / bhraSTAcArI vyabhicArI kA yaha pApa kama nahIM hai / yaha mahAmohanIya karma bandha kA kAraNa hai / dazAzrutaskandha dazA 9 meM bhI kahA hai ki akumArabhUe je kei, kumArabhUe tti haM vae / itthivisayagiddhe ya, mahAmoha pakuvvai / / 11 / / abaMbhayArI je kei, baMbhayAri tti haM vae / 35

Page #54
gaddahe vva gavaM majhe, vissaraM nayaI nadaM / / appaNe ahie bAle, mAyAmosaM bahuM bhase / itthIvisayagehIe, mahAmohaM pakuvvai / / 12 / / arthAt-jo kumArabhUta-bAlabrahmacArI nahIM hai aura striyoM ke sAtha bhoga karane meM Asakta hai, phira bhI apane ko kumArabhUtabAlapana se hI sarvathA viSaya bhoga se vaMcita batalAtA hai, vaha mahAmohanIya karma kA bandha karatA hai / / 11 / / jo vAstava meM brahmacArI nahIM hai, kintu logoM meM apane ko brahmacArI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai, vaha gAyoM ke jhuMDa meM gadhe ke samAna reMkane vAlA hai.| vaha mAyAcArI chalayukta mahAn jhUTha bolatA huA, strI-viSaya meM lubdha rahatA huA mahAmohanIya karma kA bandha karatA hai / / 12 / / ___ mahAmohanIya karma bandha ke uparokta sthAna ke uparAMta sAtaveM mahAmohanIya sthAna kA bhI vaha pAtra hai, jisameM 'gUDhAyArI nigahijjA mAyaM mAyAe chAyae' jo gUDhAcArI-mAyAcArI apane pApa ko mAyA ke dvArA chupAkara zuddhAcArI ke rUpa meM apane ko rakhatA huA dhokhA detA rahatA hai, vaha mahAmohanIya karma kA bandhaka hotA hai| __aise daMbhiyoM kA daMbha-vyabhicAra sarvathA chupA hI rahatA hai-aisI bhI bAta nahIM hai / samajhadAra upAsaka upAsikAeM, usakI maryAdAhInatA dekhakara samajha jAte haiM, phira bhI ve sattvahInatA, pakSapAta evaM bakher3A khar3A hone ke bhaya se upekSA karate rahate haiN| sAthI sAdhuoM kI khuda kI kamajorI, ziSyalubdhatA evaM upAsakoM kI azakti, unake vyabhicAra ko nahIM roka sktii| usa bhraSTa aMga ko pRthak karake sAdhutA evaM vIra dharma kI 36 -

Page #55
ujjvalatA kI rakSA nahIM krtii| yadi koI dharmapriya vyakti dharmabhAvanA se prerita hokara daMbhiyoM ke daMbha ko rokane kA prayAsa karatA hai, to bhraSTAcArI ke pakSakAra usake zatru ho jAte haiN| ve usa vIra zAsana premI ko tabAha karane-barabAda karane para utArU ho jAte haiM / sambandhiyoM aura jAti meM jhagar3A khar3A karavAte haiM, mitroM ko zatru banA dete haiM / saMpa meM phUTa evaM zAMti meM azAMti khar3I karake apanI surakSA kA prabaMdha kara lete haiN| yadi ina bhraSTAcAriyoM ke virodha kA prazna upasthita hotA hai, to dharma ke anajAna, bher3acAla ke calane vAle evaM vivekahIna loga kahate haiM, ki-'yadi inakA virodha kiyA, to phira hamAre yahA~ koI sAdhu sAdhvI nahIM aayeNge| hamArA kSetra khAlI raha jAyagA / jo khoTA hogA, vaha apane pApa kA phala bhugategA / hameM isa jhagar3e meM par3ane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai / cale vaisA calane do / Aja jamAnA hI aisA hai', ityAdi bAteM kahakara usako dabAne kA prayatna karate haiM / yadi vaha usa bhraSTAcArI ko apanI pApalIlA baMda karane kA kahatA hai, to vahA~ ke samAja vAle strI-puruSa usake virodhI hokara idhara-udhara yoM kahA karate haiM ki-'amuka vyakti sAdhuoM ko taMga karatA hai, isalie ve nahIM Ate / ' una bicAre ajJAniyoM ko bhraSTAcArI, vezopajIvI kI apekSA hai, kintu vIradharma kI pavitratA, zramaNopAsakapana ke kartavya evaM pApa ko protsAhana dekara sira para car3hAne kI adhamatA kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM hai / unakI dRSTi meM to kevala veza mAtra hai aura vAcAlatA-janaraMjana kI kalA / yadi koI bhraSTAcArI janaraMjana meM kuzala hai, to usake lie tana, mana aura dhana arpaNa 37

Page #56
kara diyA jAtA hai / kaI bhoMdU bhakta usake aMdhapujArI ho jAte haiM aura usake bhayAnaka pApa ko dabAne kA prayatna karate haiM / pacAsa hajAra sAdhu sAdhviyoM ke pramukha evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya, mahAzramaNa gautama anagAra kI mAmUlI sI bAta para jo zrAvaka unheM kaha sakatA hai, usI upAsaka paraMparA ke hamAre nAma mAtra ke dhorI zrAvaka, vyabhicAriyoM ko bhI kucha nahIM kaha sakeM aura vIra paraMparA ko patana kI ora jAne deM, yaha kaisI hInatama dazA hai? sAdhu ke samIpa vyAkhyAna, ke atirikta, sAdhviyoM aura gRhastha mahilAoM ko baiThane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? kintu upAzraya meM dekhate haiM, to dina meM 1 baje ke bAda vRddha sAdhu eka ora baiThe haiM, to unase dUra koI yuvA sAdhu, kucha striyoM ke sAtha ha~sa ha~sakara bAteM kara rahA hai / kahIM koI eka kamare meM akelI strI ke sAtha gupacupa na jAne kyA kara rahA hai ? Azcarya hotA hai ki ina maryAdA bhraSToM kA upAya upAsaka varga kyoM nahIM karatA ? kyoM be samaya sAdhuoM ke pAsa striyoM ko jAne detA hai? aise dRzya dekhakara una sAdhuoM aura striyoM para pAbaMdI kyoM nahIM lagAtA ? yadi pratyeka saMgha parivAra ke pramukha dvArA aisI pAbaMdI lagA dI jAya, to bhraSTAcAra ke eka bar3e kAraNa para aMkuza laga jAtA hai| kintu satvahIna evaM vyartha ke jhagar3e khar3e karake Apasa meM hI lar3ane vAle, una vezadhAriyoM ke aura unake pakSa ke hathiyAra banakara kleza kI udIraNA karane meM hI ve zrAvaka apanA dharma samajhate haiM / aisI dazA meM bhraSTAcAra kA 38

Page #57
nirodha honA kaThina ho gayA hai / bhraSTAcAra kI roka meM eka bar3I bAdhA hai - samUhavAda - gacchavAda kI / gaccha meM rahe hue bhraSTAcArI ko bhI sira para car3hAnA aura anya gaccha ke zuddhAcArI kA virodha karanA, yaha gacchavAda kA bhISaNa doSa hai / gacchavAda kI rakSA ke lie mithyAtvI, ADambarI aura vyabhicArI ko bhI sira para baiThAyA jAtA hai| aisI dazA meM vIra dharma evaM nirgrantha paraMparA kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / , upAsaka varga bhraSTAcAra kA saphala upAya kara sakatA hai / jahA~ vaha striyoM kA adhika samrpaka dekhe, vahA~ prabhAvazAlI virodha kare, unheM jAhira meM lAve / unakA vaMdana vyavahAra baMda kara de, to bhraSTAcAra samApta ho sakatA hai / yaha mAnanA bhUla hai ki 'isase hamAre dharma kI badanAmI hogI / ' saMsAra ke loga yaha to jAnate haiM ki sabhI samUha sadAkAla pavitra nahIM rahate / burAiyA~ sabhI meM utpanna hotI hai / burA samUha vaha hai jo burAiyoM ko bhI bhalAI ke AvaraNa meM Dhakakara sira para uThAye phiratA hai / jo saMsthA burAiyoM ko dUra karatI rahatI hai, usako sahana nahIM karatI, vaha prazaMsanIya hotI hai / bhraSTAcAriyoM kA prabhAvazAlI upAya hotA rahe, to isase samAja kI prazaMsA hotI hai / loga bhI kahate I haiM ki "jaina samAja bhraSTAcAriyoM ko nikAla pheMkatA haiN| yaha jAgrata samAja hai / susAdhuoM kI hI isameM pratiSThA hotI hai / " jisa prakAra rizvatakhorI kA tatparatA se kiyA huA jAhira upAya, . zAsana kI pratiSThA bar3hAtA hai, usI prakAra vyabhicAriyoM ko dUra karane kA prabhAvazAlI upAya samAja kI pratiSThA bar3hAtA hai / 39

Page #58
peTa bhare, lobhI, mUrti becane vAle sIsodarAiphoDaNa bhaTTitaM, lohaheugihithuNaNaM / jiNapaDimAkayavikkaya, uccADaNakhuddakaraNaM ca // 56|| ye sAdhu, ziSya kA udara bharane ke lie bhRtyatvasevA karate haiM, lobha ke vaza hokara gRhasthoM kI stuti karate haiM, jina - pratimA kA kraya vikraya karate haiM, uccATana Adi malina vidyAoM kA prayoga karate haiM / / 56 / / AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI apane samaya ke sAdhuoM kA varNana karate hue unakI hIna dazA batalAte haiM / usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra kI nirgrantha paraMparA ke vaMzaja kahalAne vAle saMsAra tyAgI sAdhu, svArtha se prerita hokara gRhasthoM kI sevA bhI karate the / unakA koI kAma kara dete the, jisase gRhastha prasanna hokara kRpAlu banA rhe| ve gRhasthoM kI prazaMsA evaM stuti karake unake hRdaya meM apanA sthAna banAye rakhane aura unase apanA svArtha sAdhane meM prayatnazIla rahate the / 1 yadi kisI para apanI dhAka jamAnI hotI yA parezAna karanA hotA, to uccATanAdi vidyA ke prayoga bhI karate the / jinameM sAdhutA nahIM ho yA jinakI ruci sAdhutA se haTakara svArtha sAdhane meM lagI ho, ve nAma ke sAdhu, vezopajIvI sAdhu, kisI bhI taraha se apanI peTabharAI aura mAna pratiSThA banAye rakhane kI hI dhuna meM rahate haiN| Aja bhI vezopajIvI sAdhuoM kA lagabhaga yahI hAla hai / | pratimA kI kharIdI aura bikrI kA kAma bhI usa samaya jaina 1. isI bAta ko lekara vikrama saMvata teraha so daza meM zrIcaMdrasUrijIne zrAvakoM ko khuza rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko zrAvakoM ko pratikramaNa karavAne kA vidhAna banAyA / 40

Page #59
I sAdhu karane laga gaye theM / vartamAna meM mUrti para nAma likhavAne ke lie sAdhu dvArA rUpaye maMDavAne likhavAne kA kAma cala rahA hai / yaha bhI eka prakAra se vikraya hI hai / vartamAna meM mUrti ke atirikta phoTu kA kraya vikraya bhI hotA hai / saMgrahakhora sannihimAhAkammaM jalaphalakusumAi savvasaccittaM / niccaM dutivArabhoyaNa vigailavaMgAitaMbolaM ||57|| ye sannidhi rakhate-saMgrahakhorI karate haiM, AdhAkarmI vastu kA AcaraNa karate haiM, pAnI, phala aura puSpAdi sabhI sacitta vastuoM kA sevana karate haiM / sadaiva do aura tIna bAra bhojana karate haiN| vigayoM kA sevana karate haiM aura lavaMga, ilAyacI Adi mukhavAsa kA sevana bhI karate haiM / / 57 / / AcAryazrI apane samaya kI sAdhuoM kI sthiti kA varNana karate hue batalAte haiM ki ve nAmadhArI sAdhu, svAdiSTa evaM manojJa khAdya padArthoM aura vastrAdi kA bhaviSya meM upayoga karane ke lie saMgraha karate haiM / yaha saMgrahakhorI AtmadRSTi se vimukha hokara viSaya poSaNa kI athavA dehapoSaNa kI dRSTi se hotI hai / kahA~ to nirgrantha mahAtmAoM kA - 'arasAhAre, virasAhAre, lukkhAhAre, tucchAhAre' aura "bilamiva paNagabhUe" kA vidhAna aura kahA~ yaha caTorApana, rasanendriya kA viSaya poSaNa aura deha kA puSTikaraNa aura sAtha hI saMgrahakhorI / sAdhutA kI ruci hI kahA~ hai ? yaha saMgrahakhorI varttamAna meM bhI ubhar3a AyI hai / vastrAdi kA 41

Page #60
saMgraha kiyA jAtA hai aura tAle meM baMda alamAre meM rakhe jAte haiM / kahIM kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ surakSita rahatA hai / bhAvuka bhakta, bhakti pUrvaka dete haiM aura gurudeva manuhAra se saMgraha bar3hAte rahate haiM / vaha saMgraha kabhI dUsarI taraha ke anAcAra poSaNa meM bhI kAma meM AtA hai / yaha saMgraha kevala vastroM kA hI nahIM, rupayoM aura dhana kA bhI hotA hai| koI oghA, pAtra aura pustakoM ke lie letA hai, to koI davA ke lie / koI-koI to apanI pUMjI byAja meM lagAte bhI sune haiN| kucha varSa pUrva eka nAmAMkita sAdhu ke hajAroM rupaye eka AsAmI meM DUba jAne kI bAta pracArita huI thI / pAlI meM to rupaye aura jevara tathA kaI prakAra kI bhogopabhoga sAmagrI pakar3I gaI thI / muMbaI meM lokara meM se rupaye, keseTe Adi bhI nikAlI gayI thI / dauMDAyacA kANDa meM hajAroM kA saMgraha prakAza meM AyA thA aura bhI aprakAzita saMgraha kucha sAdhuoM ke pAsa hogA hI / yaha saba sAdhu ke veza meM asAdhutA hai| tRgAI hai| dhokhAbAjI hai / zrAvaka bhI jimmedAra upAsakoM kI supAtradAna dene kI ruci evaM sAdhuoM ke prati bhakti hotI hai, honI hI cAhie / kintu vaha bhakti viveka kI A~khoM se yukta honI cAhie / jisa vastu ke dene se sAdhutA kA poSaNa ho, saMyama pAlana meM sahAyatA ho, vahI vastu utanI hI mAtrA meM bhakti pUrvaka samarpita karane se supAtradAna kA lAbha hotA hai / jisa vastu kI unheM AvazyakatA hI nahIM athavA kama pramANa meM AvazyakatA hai, use adhika dekara unakI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka kyoM banA jAya ? 42

Page #61
kaI bAra dekhA gayA ki grAmastha sAdhuoM kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra bhojana kI sAmagrI prApta ho cukI hai yA eka do roTI kI AvazyakatA zeSa rahI hai, phira bhI unase Agraha karanA aura adhika sAmagrI pAtra meM DAla denA ucita nahIM hai / yaha vizeSa sAmagrI yA to adhika khAkara yA paraThakara uThAI jAtI hai / isase kyA lAbha hotA hai ? vastra ke viSaya meM bhI kaI bAra dekhA gayA ki sAdhu to lene se inkAra karate haiM, kintu bhAvuka upAsaka kucha na kucha lene kI jidda para ar3e rahate haiM / aise samaya susAdhu to usa jidda kI paravAha nahIM karate, dAkSiNyatA vaza kucha sAdhu le lete hai aura saMgraha khora apanA kAma banA lete haiN| AhArAdi upayogI vastuoM ke atirikta rupaye, plAsTika ke pAtra, mUlyavAna bar3hiyA viSayakaSAyotpAdaka, vastra, mithyAtva avirati poSaka patra-patrikAeM aura pustakeM Adi vastueM to sAdhuoM ko nahIM denI cAhie / kaI sAdhu zarIra nIroga hote hue bhI cyavanaprAsa, avaleha aura anya pauSTika davAeM lete haiM, kaI prANijanya auSadhie lekara zarIra puSTa banAte haiM / yadi dAtA bhakta viveka rakhe, to sannidhi kA doSa sAdhu cAha kara bhI sevana nahIM kara skte| AdhAkarmI AhArAdi kI pravRtti bhI vRddhi para hai / kaI jAnabujhakara AdhAkarmI grahaNa karate haiM / sthAna ke lie to sAdhu khulamakhulA upadeza dekara Arambha karavAte haiM / dUra sthAna-dUsare gAMva se vastueM maMgavAte haiM / isa prakAra kaI sahaja sAdhya niyama bhI asaMyamI pariNati ke kAraNa pAlana nahIM kiye jAte / AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI ke samaya meM sacitta jala, phala puSpAdi kA sevana sAdhuoM meM ho rahA thA / prArambha meM aisI - 43

Page #62
pravRtti chupAkara kI jAtI hogI, dhIre-dhIre sAhasa evaM saMkhyA bar3hate jAhira meM upabhoga hone lagA hogaa| patana isI prakAra hotA do bAra bhojana ke sivAya cAya, dUdha aura nAztA bhI bahutoM meM sAdhAraNa bAta ho gaI hai / vigaya sevana meM viveka rakhane vAle AtmArthI bhI thor3e raha gaye / supArI, lavaMga Adi kA sevana kaI sAdhu sAdhvI karate haiN| jahA~ saMyama kI pariNati hai, vahA~ to isa prakAra kI amaryAdita pravRttiyA~ nahIM hotI, kintu vezopajIvI sAdhuoM meM lolupatA ke kAraNa aisI pravRttiyA~ Aja bhI ho rahI hai| vasthaM duppaDilehiyamapamANasakalliyaM dukulAI / sijjovANahavAhaNaAuhataMbAipattAI ||58 / / ve vastroM kI pratilekhanA nahIM karate yA duSpratilekhanA (begAra kI taraha-pratilekhanA kA Daula) karate haiM / aparimANamaryAdA se adhika tathA sakirNaka-kinArI vAle aise dukulAdi (rezamI Adi) vastra kAma meM lete haiM / / 58 / / jahA~ saMyama meM ruci nahIM ho aura saMgrahakhorI ho vahA~ supratilekhanA kI saMbhAvanA hI kahAM rahatI hai ? AvazyakatA evaM lobha bar3hane se saMgrahakhorI hotI hai aura saMgrahakhorI se pratilekhanA meM bAdhA upasthita hotI hai / jaba aisI sthiti bar3hatI hai, to do bAra se haTakara eka bAra pratilekhanA karane ke sujhAva prastuta hote haiM, kintu saMgrahakhorI meM to mahinoM taka vastu apratilekhita hI par3I rahatI hai| isa saMgrahakhorI meM vastra, raMga biraMge pAtra, pyAle, 44

Page #63
rakAbiyAM aura pustakeM bhI haiM aura svAmitva ke pustaka bhaMDAra bhii| sukhadazayyA to Aja bhI pracalita hai / Danalopa kI gAdiyA~ A gaI haiM / upAnaha bhI khulle rUpa meM A gaye haiM / vAhana kA upayoga sAmAna ke lie vizeSa hotA hai / savArI ke lie to kisI vRddha apaMga yA rogI ke kvacit upayoga karane ke prasaMga bane haiN| abhI prArambha hI hai / kisI krAntikArI ne himmata kara vAhana ke rUpa meM ceyara lAI vaha aba A gaI haiM / moTara meM vihAra bhI ho jAtA hai, rAta ko kauna dekhatA hai ? kAle kAca kI moTare bhaktoM ne supAtra (kupAtra) dAna ke lobha meM de dI hai / dhAtu ke pAtra meM ghar3e A gaye haiN| koI-koI vastra dhone Adi kAma ke lie paDihAre yAcakara bhI lAte haiN.| dharmazAlA meM rakhe jAte hai / pratimA kI rakhavAlI aura utsava priyatA paDimArakkhaNapUyA,samahimajiNathuNaNasavaNapamuhAi / ihaloyatavakArAvaNalahuhRtthAikaraNamevaM / / 59|| ye nAmadhArI sAdhu, pratimA kI rakSA karate haiM, pUjA karate haiM aura mahimApUrvaka-ADambara sahita jina stavanA aura gAyana vAdintrAdi zravaNa karate haiM arthAt-utsavAdi kI yojanA karake usameM gAnatAna aura vAdintra kA kArya karavAte haiM aura usa mohaka dRzya tathA karNapriya rAga Adi ko masta hokara sunate haiN| isa loka ke lie tapa karavAte haiM aura laghukaraNa hastAdi karaNa (hAtha kI saphAI se jAdui khela dikhA kara manoraMjana, athavA 45

Page #64
hAtha Adi se jhAr3A dekara zArIrika bAdhA dUra karane kA Daula) karate haiM / / 59 / / AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI apane samaya ke sAdhuoM kI duravasthA evaM asAdhutA kA paricaya dete hue kahate haiM ki ye nAmadhArI sAdhu, apanI sAdhanA ko bhUlakara zrAvaka ke karane yogya kartavya svayaM karane laga gaye, jaise pratimA - mUrti kI rakSA karane vAle-rakhavAre bana gaye aura mUrti kI pUjA karane laga gye| ve ADambara kA Ayojana karake utsava racAne tathA saMgIta maMDalI se rasIle bhajanoM kA raMga jamAkara masta hokara rAga sunate haiN| pUjana par3havAne lage hai| vartamAna meM kriyA kAraka kA kAma svayaM muni karane lage hai / sthAnakavAsI paraMparA meM bhI saMsthAoM kI rakhavAlI aura unake poSaNa kA jaMjAla - kucha sAdhuoM ko laga gayA hai / jahA~ jAte haiM, vahA~ apanI saMsthA kA poSaNa karane kA prayatna karate haiN| > zatAbdi utsavoM kA Ayojana hotA hai, usameM saMgIta evaM nRtyAdi kA kAryakrama bhI prArambha ho gayA haiM / ADambarI pravRtti meM mAnapatra evaM abhinaMdana graMtha ke samarpaNa kA prakAra vizeSa rUpa meM bar3ha gayA hai / hajAmata siratuMDe khuramuMDaM rayahara [Na ] muhapattidhAraNaM kajje / egAgittabbhamaNaM sacchaMdaM ciTThiyaM gIyaM // 60 // ye mastaka aura mukha para ustare se muMDana karavAte (hajAmata banavAte ) haiM / kArya hone para rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karate haiN| akele bhramaNa karate haiN| svacchanda ceSTA karate haiM aura 46

Page #65
gIta gAte haiM / / 60 / / kucha varSa pUrva paMjAba ke kisI sAdhu ne loca ke viruddha pempaleTa pracArita kiye the / usake pUrva zrIsaMtabAlAjI ne bhI viruddha abhiprAya vyakta kiyA thA / hamane aise kaI sAdhu dekhe jinake mastaka para bar3e-bar3e bAla the, kintu dADhI bilakula saphAcaTa, jaise ustare se sApha kI ho / eka tarapha yaha hAla hai, dUsarI ora koI-koI tyAga bhAvanA vAle zrAvaka apanI icchA se hI svayaM loca karate haiN| jahA~ zraddhA aura saMyama kI ruci hotI hai, vahA~ loca kA kaSTa nagaNya bana jAtA hai, kintu sukhazIliyApana meM loca se bacakara keza kartana kI pravRtti hotI hai| usa samaya rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA para bhI sAdhuoM kI upekSA tathA aprasannatA ho gaI thii|1 kAma hotA, kahIM jAnA hotA, yA kisI vaise vyakti se milane kA prasaMga AtA, athavA vyAkhyAna kA avasara hotA, taba to upayoga karate anyathA idhara-udhara par3e rahate / hote-hote muhapatti kI yahA~ taka sthiti banI ki vaha kabhI to kamara ke colapaTTe meM khoMsI huI rahane lagI aura kabhI idhara-udhara par3I pairoM meM kucalI jAne lagI, aura vyAkhyAna meM muTThI meM pakar3I huI raha jAtI hai, jaba donoM hAtha hIlate hai| ___ekAkI bhramaNa, svacchandatA Adi saba durAcAra ke lakSaNa haiM / zrI haribhadrasUrijI ma. ne ina durAcAroM ke virodha meM AvAja utthaaii| yadyapi usa bar3hate hue vikAra ko unakI AvAja nahIM roka 1. vartamAna meM vihAra meM rajoharaNa thelA gADI meM rakhakara donoM hAtha hilAte buTa pahane hue eka mahArAja ko dekhA thaa| (saM.) ____47

Page #66
sakI aura roga bar3hatA hI gayA, parantu unhoMne nirbhIka hokara apanA karttavya nibhAyA / ve bujhadila hokara cUpacApa dekhate nahIM rahe / unake aise spaSTa vicAroM se unake virodhiyoM kI saMkhyA bhI I bar3hI hogI / ve unake zatru bane hoMge, kintu una saMskRtipriya AcAryazrI ne isakI paravAha nahIM kii| Aja to itanI himmata ke darzana bhI durlabha ho gaye / caityavAsI pUjAraMbhI devadravya - bhogI "ceiyamaThAivAsaM pUyAraMbhAi niccavAsitaM / devAidavvabhogaM, jiNaharasAlAikaraNaM ca ||61|| ye caitya aura maTha meM rahate haiM, pUjA kA Arambha karate haiM, sadaiva eka hI sthAna para par3e rahate haiM, deva Adi dravya kA upabhoga karate haiM aura jinaghara tathA dharmazAlA Adi baMdhavAte haiM / / 61 / / usa samaya caityavAsa pUrNarUpa se vikasIta ho cukA thA / jahA~-tahA~ sAdhu, maMdiroM meM aDDA jamAye rahate the / maMdira kI vyavasthA, marammata, vikAsa, jirNoddhAra Adi kisI bhI bahAne icchita sthAna para Tika jAte the aura khuda pUjA karane laga gaye the / bhagavAn kI pUjA meM pAnI puSpAdi kA Arambha karanA bhI cAlU ho gayA thaa| isameM saMgha ko bhI lAbha thA / upAsaka to koI dina-rAta maMdira meM rahakara vyavasthA aura rakSA kara nahIM sakatA thA / vetanabhogI pujArI bhI samaya para pUjA Adi karake calA jAtA thA / kyoMki usake pIche bhI to ghara gRhasthI ke jhaMjhaTa rahate the| jitanI uttama vyavasthA sAdhu kara sakatA hai, utanI aura 48

Page #67
kauna kara sakatA hai ? sAdhu, dinarAta vahIM rahatA hai / use vetana dene kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| sAdhu svayaM bhI bhakta hai, so pUjA Adi bhI acchI taraha utsAha pUrvaka karatA hai| sAdhu ke rahane se maMdira AbAda bhI rahatA hai / bhaktagaNa Ate jAte rahate haiN| logoM ko preraNA dekara dharma meM jor3e rakhane kA prayatna bhI sAdhu karate haiM / isa prakAra caityavAsa ke aneka lAbha upAsakoM ne dekhe hoMge / ye lAbha batAkara hI caityavAsiyoM ne sthAyI aDDA jamAyA hogA aura saMgha ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hogA / 1. caitya meM nivAsa karane kI sAdhuoM kI usa prathA meM lAbha dekhane vAle kI dRSTi meM lAbha to bahuta dikhAI detA hai, kintu usameM rahI huI hAni dikhAI nahIM detii| 2. jinheM lAbha bhI dikhAI detA hai aura hAni bhI / ve hAni kI upekSA karake lAbha ke pakSa meM mila jAte haiM / tAtkAlika vAtAvaraNa unheM usa pakSa meM dhakela detA hai / 3. jinheM hAni hI hAni dikhAI detI hai aura ve virodha meM khar3e ho jAte haiN| 4. jo hAni lAbha donoM ko dekhakara taTastha raha jAte haiN| ve AraMbhAdi sAvadha kriyA ke kAraNa samarthana bhI nahIM karate aura vipakSa meM milane se bacane tathA zubha bhAva kA nimitta mAnakara niSedha bhI nahIM karate / isa prakAra samarthakoM ke bala se vAtAvaraNa kI anukUlatA pAkara koI bhI naI pravRtti, kisI varga vizeSa meM sthAna pA letI - 49

Page #68
hai / taTastha varga kI upekSA se virodhI pakSa ke virodha kA bhI koI adhika prabhAva nahIM hotA aura samarthaka varga, apanI naI pravRtti meM saphala hotA hai / phira to vaha pravRtti cala hI par3atI hai / isI prakAra vartamAna meM dhvani-vistAraka yaMtra, mithyA pracAra, leTrIna kA, ceyara kA upayoga Adi kaI pravRttiyA~ zurU ho gayI hai / caityavAsa ke prArambha meM bhI yaha kisI ne nahIM socA hogA ki isakA nimitta pAkara sAdhu, apanI sAdhanA bhUlA degA aura nivRtti mArga evaM niravadya jIvana bhulAkara sAvadha pravRtti apanA legA tathA caityavAsI hokara svayaM pujArI bana jAyagA / sAdhanA ke zuddha mArga kA bhI udaya-grasta jIva, durupayoga kara lete haiM, to paudgalika avalambana kA durupayoga honA to sahaja evaM sarala hI hai / ve sAdhu navakoTi vihAra karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nigraMtha nahIM raha kara maMdira meM rahane vAle caityavAsI bana gaye / ve nirAraMbhI se sAraMbhI aura niSparigRhI se saparigRhI ho gaye / ve niravadya jIvana kho baitthe| isa patana ke sAtha hI usameM beImAnI bhI A gayI / vaha deva guru aura dharma ke nAma para saMgraha kiye hue dhana-deva-dravya kA bhI upabhoga karane laga gayA / sabhI to aise nahIM hoMge, kintu eka bahuta bar3A bhAga isa sthiti meM A gayA / __kucha dharmajJa sAdhu the unakI dRSTi meM yaha sthiti khaTakI / unhoMne dabI jabAna se kAnAphusI kI / kisI ne AvAja uThAI, to usakA jInA dubhara ho gayA / zrI haribhadrasUrijI ko yaha sthiti vizeSa khaTakI / unhoMne AvAja uThAI / isa ke bAda aisI hI 50 -

Page #69
tIvra AvAja zrI jinavallabhasUrijI ne 'saMgha paTTaka' graMtha meM uThAI thii| unhoMne vaise sAdhu nAma dhAriyoM ke viSaya meM likhA thA ki AkRSTaM mugdhamInAn baDizapizitavacibamAdarya jainaM / tannAmnA ramyarUpAnapavarakamaThAn sveSTasiddhyayai vidhApya / / yAtrAsnAtrAdyupAyairnamasitaka nizAjAgarAdyaicchalaizca / zraddhAlu majainaizchalita iva zaThairvaJcyate hA jano'yam / / 21 / / arthAt - jisa prakAra rasanendriya meM lubdha aisI macchiyoM ko pha~sAne ke lie, mAMsAhArI loga, kA~Te meM mAMsa lagAkara pAnI meM DAlate haiM aura usase macchiyA~ pha~sa jAtI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu vezadhArI loga, bhole zraddhAlu logoM ko Thagane ke lie, kA~Te meM lagAye hue mAMsa ke samAna jinamUrti dikhAkara aura yAtrA, snAna tathA rAtri jAgaraNa' Adi kriyAoM ke svargAdi phala batAkara chala karate haiM aura bhole anabhijJa aMdha zraddhAlu jainiyoM ko Thagate haiN| ___isa prakAra zraddhAlu bhaktoM ko Thagate haiM aura deva Adi ke nimitta se diye hue dravya kA bhI upayoga karate haiM / vAstava meM aise sAvadhAcArI aura anaitika jIvana jIne vAle loga, mAtra veza se hI sAdhu hote haiN| jisa prakAra sAdhu veza grahaNakara "savvaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi" pratijJA lene ke bAda jinaghara-maMdira banavAne vAle sAvadhAcArI haiM, usI prakAra sthAnaka yA upAzraya banavAne vAle aura isakI preraNA karane aura Adeza dene vAle bhI sAvadyAcArI haiM / ve SaTkAya jIvoM kA Arambha karavAkara apane saMyama kA bhaMga karane vAle haiN| 1. rAtri jAgaraNa, rAtri bhakti una caityavAsiyoM kI dena hai| prabuddha varga vicAra kreN| - 51

Page #70
patana ke nimnatama caraNa hANuvvaTTaNabhUsaM, vavahAraM gaMdhasaMgrahaM kAlaM / gAmakulAimamattaM, thInahaM thIpasaMgaM ca ||62|| ve kuguru snAna karate haiM, ubaTana karate haiM, vibhUSAdi karate haiM, sugaMdhita tela itra Adi kA saMgraha rakhate haiM, kAlAcAra karate haiM ( muhUrttAdi dekhate aura gRhasthoM ko batAte haiM) grAma aura kula para mamatva rakhate haiN| striyoM kA nRtya dekhate aura strI prasaMga karate haiM / / 62 / / uparokta gAthA hakIkata batalAtI hai ki veza ke sivAya sarvatomukhI patana ho cukA thA / jaba snAna, mardana, ubaTana aura itrAdi sugaMdhita dravyoM kA upabhoga hone laga gayA, striyoM ke madhura gIta, manohara nRtya dekhane laga gaye, 1 aura strI prasaMga bhI karane laga gaye, deva- dravyAdi ke nimitta se vitta mila gayA, maMdiroM kI Avaka mila gayI, pAMcoM indriyoM ke bhoga mila gaye aura strI prasaMga taka hone lagA, to zeSa bacA hI kyA ? kevala veza aura nAma hI / kitanA patana ? kitanA aMdhera ? upAsakoM meM bhI aMdhApana kahAM taka AyA ? pAThaka dekheM ki upAsakoM ke ajJAna, aMdhavizvAsa aura satvahInatA ne durAcAra ko kahAM taka bar3hane diyA ? yadi jJAna netra khule hote yA AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI kI AvAja sunI hotI, to aisI kyA sthiti cala sakatI thI ? 1. vartamAna meM varaghoDe meM striyoM ko bacciyoM ko nacAkara unake aMgopAMgoM ko dekhane kA AnaMda lUTane bhI laga gaye hai| moTaroM meM striyoM ke sAtha baiThe sAdhu pakar3e gye| gurumaMdira meM ratikrIr3A ke prasaMga ho gye| to sAdhutA rahI hI kahAM? kahIM bacciyoM ne striyoM ne svecchA se bhI samarpaNa kiyA to kahIM balAtkAra bhI huaa| 52

Page #71
narayagaiheujoisanimitta tegicchamaMtajogAI / micchattarAyasevaM nIyANa vi pAvasAhijjaM ||13|| narakagati ke kAraNa rUpa aise jyotiSa, nimitta, maMtra, cikitsA aura yoga (cUrNAdi vAsakSepAdi kA prayoga) Adi karate haiM aura rAgapUrvaka mithyAtva kA sevana karate haiM athavA mithyAdRSTi rAjA kI sevA karate haiM / ve nIca puruSoM ke pApa kAryoM meM bhI sahAyaka hote haiM / / 63 / / yaha hai nigraMthanAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke maMgalamaya zramaNoM ke patana kA nimnatama caraNa / jaba adhodRSTi huI aura eka paga nIce utare, to utarate utarate usase bhI nIce cale gaye / / rukakara pIche dekhA bhI nahIM / utarate-utarate gRhasthoM kI bhUmi para Akara usase bhI nIce cale gaye / AtmasAdhanA to chUTa hI gayI / maThavAsI hokara jyotiSI bhI bana gye| unhoMne dekhA ki brAhmaNa varga, jyotiSa ke sahAre janatA meM pratiSThita bhI hai aura dravya bhI prApta kara letA hai / jaina samudAya bhI isa nimitta se inakA Adara karatA hai / kyoM na hama bhI jyotiSI bana jAveM aura yaha lAbha bhI hama prApta kara leM / unhoMne jyotiSa vidyA siikhii| niSNAta hue aura gRha, nakSatra, lagna, bhaviSya phala Adi batAne lage / gRhazAMti ke upAya batAkara jApa Adi karane lge| maMtra sAdhanA se logoM se hitAhita kI sAdhanA karane lage / Ayurveda kA abhyAsa karake vaidya bhI bana gaye aura maMtrita cUrNa ke joga se surakSA kI gAraMTI bhI dene lage / svArtha ke vazIbhUta hokara ve nAmadhArI zramaNa, mithyAtvI devoM kI ArAdhanA karane lage / 1. vartamAna meM janmakuMDalI banAnA, lagna ke muhUrta denA, vidhavA ke saMbaMdha meM kuMDalI dekhanA Adi kArya ho gaye haiM, ho rahe hai| zrAvakoM kI sukha zAMti ke lie homa havana bhI nAmadhArI sAdhu karane lage hai| 53

Page #72
jaise-oma kAlI mahAkAlI muNDamAlinI, khaDgakhapparadhAriNI mahiSAsuramardina, mamaduSTadurjanavairivinAzAya svAhA / oma kAla bhairava......oma ghaMTAkaraNamahAvIra.....Adi aneka prakAra ke maMtra jApa kara kisI ke zatru kA nAza karane, kisI kA roga miTAne kA vizvAsa dene, kisI kA dAridra dUra karane aura vivAha, saMtati Adi aneka prakAra ke manavAMchita phala dene dilAne kI zakti dharAne vAle ke rUpa meM prasiddha hue| isa prakAra jaina zramaNa nAmadhArI, vyakti, eka prakAra se brAhmaNa varga jaisA bana gayA / brAhmaNa varga bhI devamaMdiroM kI vyavasthA, pUjA, jyotiSa, gRhazAMti, bhaviSya darzana, maMtra siddhi aura vaidyaka Adi karatA thA aura ye bhI yahI karate the / donoM dharma-dhurA ke dhAraka evaM dharmopadezaka the| donoM kI AjIvikA tathA icchA pUrti kA sAdhana samAja hI thA / vAstavika tyAgI aura sAMsArika prapaMca tathA bhogAsakti se vaMcita koI nahIM thA / AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI ke vivaraNa tathA anya graMthoM se usa samaya ke zramaNa nAmadhArI kI yahI dazA dikhAI detI hai| eka ora nigraMtha pravacana kA ghoSa hai ki je lakkhaNaM suviNaM pauMjamANe, nimittakoUhala sNpgaaddhe| kuheDavijjAsavadArajIvI, na gacchaI saraNaM tammi kAle / / 45 / / jo sAdhu, lakSaNa zAstra aura svapna zAstra kA prayoga karatA hai tathA nimitta (bhaviSya) batalAtA hai, kutUhala (cakita kara denA) meM Asakta rahatA hai, jo Azcarya utpanna karake Azrava bar3hAne vAlI vidyA se apanA jIvana calAtA hai / aise asaMyamI ke jaba azubha karma udaya meM AveMge, taba usakA rakSaka zaraNa dene vAlA koI nahIM hogA / ___ AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI kheda pUrvaka likhate haiM ki kyA 54 -

Page #73
hInatama dazA ho gayI, ina nigraMtha evaM sadguru nAmadhAriyoM kI / kitanA patana huA hai - inakA / susAdhuoM ke dveSI suvihiyasAhupa osaM, tappAse dhammakammapaDisehaM / sAsaNapabhAvaNAra, maccharalauDAikalikaraNaM // 64 // ve kusAdhu, suvihita (zuddhAcArI). sAdhuoM para dveSa karate haiM aura sAdhuoM ke samIpa dharmakarma kA niSedha karate haiN| susAdhuoM dvArA jina zAsana kI prabhAvanA hotI ho, to usameM bhI kleza khar3A karate haiM aura lakar3I Adi se prahAra bhI karate haiM / / 64 / / jisa prakAra durAcAriNI ko sadAcAriNI nahIM suhAtI, vaha use dekha kara jalatI hai, usase dveSa karatI hai, usakA aniSTa cAhatI hai, usI prakAra kusAdhu ko bhI susAdhu nahIM suhAte / ve una susAdhuoM se dveSa karate haiM, unakI nindA karate haiM aura unakA apamAna karanA cAhate haiM / ve apane bacAva meM kahA karate haiM ki 'abhI paMcamakAla hai / patanonmukhI samaya hai / isameM zuddha dharma aura caraNa karaNa nahIM rahatA / cauthe Are kA AMcAra, pAMcaveM Are meM nahIM cltaa| jisa prakAra jinakalpa kA viccheda hai, usI prakAra zuddha sthavira kalpa kA bhI lopa hai / aba to jaisA pale vaisA pAlanA aura bhagavAn ke zAsana ko calAte rahanA, yahI ThIka hai / jo zuddhAcArI kahalAte haiM, ve to r3hoMgI haiM, kapaTI haiN| hama r3hoga karanA nahIM jAnate, jaisA pale vaisA pAlate haiM" ityAdi / AcArya zrI kahate haiM ki ve asAdhu loga, susAdhuoM dvArA kI jAtI huI dharma prabhAvanA bhI sahana nahIM karate aura unake sAmane vyartha ke jhagar3e khar3e kara ke vAtAvaraNa ko kaluSita banA dete haiM aura avasara pAkara mArapITa taka karate haiM / 55

Page #74
patana kI ora jAne vAlI sAdhutA meM isa prakAra kI bAteM hotI rahatI hai / kulanIiThiibhaMga - ppamuhANegappaosasaMdisaNaM / sAvAi bhayadaMsaNamimAikajjAivaTTaNayaM ||65 || ve kulanIti evaM maryAdA kA bhaMga karane Adi aneka doSoM kA pracAra karate haiM / upAsakoM ko zApa dene kA bhaya batalAte haiM / isa prakAra aneka kAryoM meM ve lage rahate haiM / / 65 / / kula paraMparA se calI AI uttama nIti evaM maryAdA ke viparIta pracAra kara unheM naSTa karane meM ve kusAdhu lage rahate the / ve logoM se kahate "kyA rakhA hai ina rUr3hiyoM meM? ye rUr3hiyA~ manuSya ko bAMdha detI hai, unakI svataMtratA kA haraNa kara letI hai| svacchanda vicaraNa meM manuSya kA vikAsa hotA hai| rUr3hi ke baMdhanoM meM baMdhakara striyoM kI kyA dazA ho gayI ? pazu meM aura unameM kyA aMtara hai? samiti, gupti, saeNmAcArI ye saba purAne sar3akara jarjara bane hue niyama haiN| aba inakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jamAne ke sAtha ina baMdhanoM ko tor3a kara svataMtra ho jAnA cAhie / "1 ityAdi prakAra se kuguru apanI ruci ke anukUla pracAra karate haiM, ve kulottama strI-puruSoM ke mana meM maryAdA toDane kA bhAva bharate aura dUsaroM ke ziSyoM ko bahakAte, upAsakoM ko apane adhIna banAye rakhane ke lie ve anukUla aura pratikUla upAya karate rahate haiM, logoM ko apanI maMtra zakti, taMtra zakti aura deva - bala kA 1. vartamAna meM bhI kucha sAdhu yaha kahate hai ki AdhA karmI bAdhA karmI kI bAteM purAnI ho gyii| aba usako bhUla jaao| Aja bhI apane bhaktoM ko aMguThiyA~, puDiyA~ Adi dekara unako sukha-saMpatti prApta karavAne kA kArya muni karate hai / aisA karake garvita bhI hote hai / 56

Page #75
vizvAsa dilAkara prasanna rakhane aura sukhI karane kA pralobhana bhI dete aura bhakta gaNa aprasanna hone para zApa dekara aniSTa kara DAlane kA bhaya bhI dikhAte haiM / isase bhole upAsaka upAsikAeM dabI rahatI hai aura pAkhaMDa calatA rahatA hai| unakA jIvana hI adhikAMza prapaMcamaya hotA hai / unakI pravRttiyA~ ve karate hI rahate haiN| vyabhicArI thIkaraphAsaM baMbhe saMdehakalaMtareNa dhaNadANaM / vaTTaNaM ya sIsagahaNaM nIyakulassAvi davveM ||66 || ve striyoM ke hAtha kA sparza karate haiM / 1 abrahma kA sevana karate haiM, use dhana dete haiM, usa strI ke kahane ke anusAra vartana karate haiM aura dhana dekara nIca kula kA ziSya bhI grahaNa karate haiM / / 66 / / I AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI ne apane samaya ke sAdhuoM ke durAcAra kA varNana karate hue jo dazA batalAyI vaha apane Apa meM spaSTa hai / unameM se bhAvarUpI cAritra AtmA to mara hI cukI thii| ve sadAcArI gRhastha se bhI gaye bIte, veza - viDambaka mAtra raha gaye the / svArthI, peTArthI, daridratA se duHkhI saMsAra meM jinakI vAsanA pUrti nahIM ho sakane ke kAraNa jo sAdhu banate haiM, jina para mohakarma kA vizeSa dabAva hotA hai, una logoM kI adhikatA meM dharma kA patana hI hotA hai / ve striyoM ke kathanAnusAra vartana bhI karate haiM / arthAt unake sAtha ratikrIr3A bhI kara lete hai / ziSya lolupa sAdhu bhI ayogya vyaktiyoM ko grahaNa karake dharma kI isa prakAra kI durdazA karavAte haiM / jinameM tyAga vairAgya kA raMga nahIM, aise sAdhuoM kI jamAta 1. Aja kaI sAdhu striyoM kA hAtha hAtha meM lekara unakA bhaviSya phala bhI batAte haiN| 57

Page #76
to dharma ko lajjAtI hai / svArtha prerita tapa avihikayANuTThANe pabhAvaNaM daMsaNaM pavAhakae / apavayaNuttatavaMmi parUvaNujavaNavihikaraNaM ||67|| ve avidhi se kiye hue anuSThAna kI prabhAvanA karavAte aura darzana ke pravAha ko calAte haiM / ve aise tapa kI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki jo jina pravacana sammata nahIM hai / ve aise pravacana viruddha tapa kI ujjavaNA vidhi bhI karavAte haiM / / 67 / / I ADambara khar3e karane meM aura apanI AmadanI bar3hAne meM tapa bhI eka bar3A sAdhana bana gayA hai / tapa se ugra vrata dhAraNa karane karAne se dharma kI prabhAvanA hotI hai, kintu svArthI logoM ne isakA durupayoga bahuta kiyA / isa bahAne se hajAroM logoM ko ekatrita karavAyA jAtA aura una logoM se dharma ke nAma para car3hAvA lekara dravya saMgraha kiyA jAtA thA / Aja bhI tapa ke bahAne sAvadya pravRttiyA~ bahuta hotI hai / 1 sAdhu svayaM mAyAcAra kA sevana karake ADambara khar3e karavAte haiM / asaiddhAntika tapa arthAt nirjarA kA lakSya chor3akara svArtha siddhi ke lie kiye jAne vAle tapa kA zrI haribhadrasUrijI ne bhI virodha kiyA hai / isa prakAra ke tapa karmabaMdha bar3hAne vAle hote haiM / 1. corI chIpe khAkara duniyA~ ko mAsakSamaNAdikA tapa batAkara vAha-vAhI lUTa lI / car3Ave bulavA diye, kahIM aNAhArI davA ke bala para mAsakSamaNAdi tapazcaryA kara vAha-vAhI lUTa lI gayI / isa prakAra dikhAve kA dharma vAstava meM adharma ke khAte meM calA jAtA hai| isakA tapa karane vAle ko bhI khyAla nahIM hai / tapazcaryA ke pAraNe ke car3hAve bulavAkara dhana ikaTThA karavAkara AnaMdita bhI hote hai / mere pAraNe kI itanI bolI AyI deva-dravyAdi kI vRddhi huI to kahIM-kahIM sAmAyika AyaMbilAdi kI bolI lagavAkara khuza hote haiM phira ve sAmAyika AyaMbila Adi pUrNa ho yA na ho, unakI prazaMsA to ho hI jAtI hai| phira AdhAkarmI AhAra lekara pAraNA karate haiN| kahIMkahIM una rupayoM kA upayoga svecchAnusAra karavAte hai / 58

Page #77
pUjA kA upadeza aura upadeza para kara mayakicce jiNapUyAparUvaNaM mayadhaNANaM jiNadANe / gihipurao aMgAipavayaNakahaNaM dhaNaTThAe ||68|| ve asAdhu loga, apane mata kI sthApanA karane ke lie jina-pUjA (pratimA pUjana) kI prarUpaNA karate haiM aura mRtaka ke dhana ko jinezvara ke dAna (devadravya) meM dilavAte haiN| ve dhana ke lie gRhasthoM ke sAmane aMga Adi kA pravacana kI prarUpaNA karate haiM / / 68 / / ve apane mata kI sthApanA karane ke lie- "sAdhu mUrtipUjA kare"-aisI prarUpaNA karate the / sAdhu kI mUrti pUjA ke sAtha mAtra Arambha hI nahIM AyA, usake bAda parigraha bhI A pahu~cA aura usake bhinna-bhinna mArga bhI khula gaye / mRtaka kA dhana bhI jinadravya meM Akara-ikaTThA kiyA jAne lagA / jisa prakAra hamArI sarakAra ko paise kI jarUrata hotI hai, to naye kara lagA hI detI hai, usI prakAra usa samaya ke mahAtmAoM ko bhI paise kI jarUrata to par3atI hI thii| unako paisA prApta hone kA sAdhana dharma hI thA / ve isI ke nimitta se paisA prApta karate the / unakA dharmopadeza, zAstravAMcana Adi bhI AmadanI kA eka srota bana gayA thA / savvAvajjapavattaNa muhutadANAi savvaloyANaM / sAlAi gihidhare vA khajjagapAgAikaraNAi ||69|| ve sabhI logoM ko sabhI pApoM meM pravRtti karAne vAle muhUrta 1. Aja bhI yaha ho rahA hai| sAdhu ke zava ke karoDoM rUpaye Ane lage hai| aura unako kisa khAte meM le jAnA usake lie vAda-vivAda haiN| 59

Page #78
dete haiM / ve upAzraya meM yA gRhastha ke ghara meM khAjA Adi pakvAnna tathA pAkAdi karate, karAte haiM / / 69 / / usa samaya ve sAdhu, jyotiSa meM niSNAta hokara gRha nirmANa, yAtrArtha prayANa, lagna garbhAdhAnAdi saMskAra, kUpakhananAdi aneka prakAra ke sabhI prakAra ke pApamaya pravRtti vAle muhUrta nikAlakara dete the, kevala jainiyoM ko hI nahIM, jainetaroM ko bhI sabhI logoM ko / unakI jyotiSa evaM sAmudrika vidyA kI prazaMsA sunakara anya loga bhI unake pAsa Ate aura unase muhUrta nikalavAte / zubha muhUrta prAsa karane kA abhilASI vyakti khAlI hAtha nahIM AtA / khAlI hAtha AnA pahale se apazukana mAnA jA rahA thA / ata eva zrIphala aura rUpAnANA (cAMdI kA sikkA) to lAtA hI / una mahAtmAoM ko bhI apane jyotiSa ke dhaMdhe ke prasAra aura artha bheTa kI apekSA thI / pApa puNya evaM dharma-adharma kA vicAra unameM se nikala cukA thaa| unakI jyotiSa vidyA, pApaprasAriNI aura arthasAdhanI bana gayI thI / yaha prakriyA kahIM-kahIM Aja bhI prAraMbha hai / isase bhole bhakta khuza bhI hai / hamAre mahArAja ne hamAre liye muhUrta nikAlakara diyA / svAda ke zokina hokara ve gRhastha ke ghara meM miSTAna banavAyA karate the tathA zItAdi kAla meM zarIra bala bar3hAne ke lie methIpAka, sa~ThapAka; bAdAmapAka Adi pAka banavAkara grahaNa karate the / gRhastha ke ghara hI nahIM apanI zAlA upAzraya meM bhI pakvAnnAdi banAkara maje ke sAtha khAte the / / 1. aisA Aja bhI ho rahA hai| aura bhakta bhakti ke bahAne unake rasanendriya ke poSaNa meM pApa ke bhAgIdAra bana rahe haiN| 60

Page #79
yakSAdi ke pUjaka jakkhAi guttadevayapUyA pUyAvaNAi micchattaM / sammattAinisehe tesiM mulleNaM vA dANaM ||7|| ve yakSAdi va gotradeva kI pUjA karate-karAte aura aneka prakAra ke mithyAtva kA sevana karate the / ve samyaktvAdi kA niSedha karate haiM aura mUlya lekara (yakSAdi deva devI kI) bikrI karate haiM / / 70 / / usa samaya ke sAdhu, kevala jinopAsaka hI nahIM rahe the, ve yakSopAsaka bhI bana gaye the / svArtha ne unheM mithyAtvopAsaka evaM mithyAtvI bhI banA DAlA thA / itanA hI nahIM, ve samyaktva, virati Adi kA bhI niSedha karate the aura yakSAdi kI pratimAoM kI bikrI bhI karane laga gaye the / lagatA hai ki vartamAna samaya meM jo ho rahA hai, vaha nayA nahIM, kintu usa madhyakAla kI punarAvRtti ho rahI hai / yakSAdi deva to nahIM, kintu samAdhi vaMdanA karavAne vAle aura buddhAdi ke prazaMsaka aba paidA hue haiM / ve bhagavAn mahAvIra.se unakI samAnatA batAne vAle haiM / unake dvArA mithyAtva kI prazaMsA aura samyaktva tathA sarva virati (dIkSA) ke prati upekSA prakaTa huI hai / ve tyAga kI zakti tor3akara bhogAsakti bar3hAne kI preraNA karate haiM / samAdhi sarjaka naMdIbalipIDhakaraNaM, hINAyArANa mayaniyaguruNaM / 1. usa samaya kI yakSAdi kI pUjanA kA pariNAma hI bar3hate-bar3hate yakSAdi ke pRthak-pRthak bhavyAtibhavya maMdira banAne taka pahu~ca gayA hai| bhaviSya meM na mAluma kyA hoyA? vartamAna meM kucha sAdhu gAMdhI, Izu, Adi ke sAtha mahAvIra kI tulanA karavAkara zAsana kI avahelanA kA pApa apane para le rahe haiN| 61

Page #80
vakkhANassa ya majjhe, mahilA gAyaMti appaguNA ||71|| ve apane hInAcArI guruoM ke bhI naMdI (trigar3e kI racanA ) balipITha ( stUpa) Adi karate aura karavAte haiM / vyAkhyAna meM mahilAeM unake guNagAna karatI hai / isase ve apanI kRtakRtyatA kA anubhava karate haiM / / 71 / / deva maMdiroM ke samAna guru maMdira, samAdhi, smAraka Adi bhI khar3e kiye / para vahA~ yogya guru, ayogya guru kA bheda bhUlA diyA gayA / 1 AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki vyAkhyAna meM mahilAeM una sAdhuoM kA guNagAna karatI hai / kevalathINaM purao vakkhANaM purisaaggao ajjA / kuvvaMti jattha merA, naDapeDakarAMnihA jA ||72|| jisa gaccha meM sAdhu, kevala striyoM ke sAmane vyAkhyAna karate haiM aura sAdhviyA~, kevala puruSoM ko saMbodhana karatI hai / 3 una sAdhuoM ko amerA ( maryAdA rahita ) naToM kI TolI ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / / 72 / / patana kA yaha pramukha kAraNa hai| strI, puruSoM ke adhika samparka kA pariNAma kabhI bhI acchA nahIM ho sakatA / isase cAritrika patana hotA hI hai / 1. dharmasthAna banAne kA upadeza to khule rUpa meM hone laga gayA hai| usake lie sAdhu TIpa maMDavAne bhI laga gaye hai| yaha prathA to kisI na kisI rUpa meM cala hI rahI hai| mahilAe~ hI nahIM, puruSa bhI gAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI to aise guNagAna vyAkhyAna kA bahutasA samaya roka lete haiN| yaha khaTakatA hai| yadyapi guNagAna karanA burA nahIM hai, burA hai striyoM, bacciyoM ke dvArA guNagAna karavAnA evaM sAdhuoM kA usase kRtakRtyatA mAnakara phuulnaa| phira bhI isa prathA meM saMzodhana to honA caahie| 2. vartamAna meM baccIoM kI zibira meM sAdhuoM kA pravacana prAraMbha ho gayA hai sAdhviyA~ choTe baccoM kI zibira lagAne lagI hai, pariNAma kharAba hI AyagA / 3. yahAM para bhI sAdhviyoM ko kevala puruSoM kI sabhA meM vyAkhyAna kA niSedha hai| prabuddha varga ciMtana kre| 62

Page #81
khIrAjya kaya siMgArA ajjA sabhAsu puraoTThiyA kayakaDakkhA | ahavA bhoyaNavelAsu itthIrajjaM taM gacchaM / / 73|| zRMgAra kI huI aura kaTAkSa karane vAlI sAdhviyoM, sAdhuoM kI sabhA meM Age baiThatI hai, athavA bhojana ke samaya Age baiThatI hai / vaha strIrAjya hai, kintu gaccha nahIM hai / / 73 / / zRMgAra kI bhAvanA hI vikAra yukta hai / kevala raMgIna vastra, AbhUSaNa aura puSpAdi dhAraNa hI zRMgAra nahIM hai, kezoM kA DhaMga se rakhanA, vastroM ko ujjvala rakhanA, A~khoM meM akAraNa kAjala yA suramA lagAnA aura aMgoM ko dhokara nirmala banAte rahanA bhI zRMgAra hai / sthAnAMga ThA. 4-4-374 meM keza aura vastra ko bhI alaMkAra mAnA hai| AgamakAra to kahate haiM ki vibhusAvattiyaM bhikkhU, kammaMbaMdhaI cikkaNaM / saMsArasAyare ghore, jeNaM paDai duruttare / / 66 / / (dazavai0 6) kintu isa ora unakA dhyAna nahIM hai / zobhita rahane kI ruci se ve Agama kI virAdhanA karate hue bhI nahIM rukate / kaTAkSa aura strIrAja ke prasaMga kI punarAvRtti bhI kahIM kahIM dekhane meM AyI hai| sAdhviyA~ sAdhuoM ke bhojana ke samaya upasthita rahane kI prathA terApaMtha meM to hai / sAdhviyoM kA sAdhuoM ke sAtha adhika samparka aura ekAnta meM milane Adi kI pravRtti kaI sthAnoM para dikhAI dI aura isake duSpariNAma kI ghaTanAeM bhI samAja ke sAmane AyI / ata eva isa - 63

Page #82
burI prathA ko sarvathA naSTa karanA atyAvazyaka hai / / adharmI ii bahuhA sAvajjaM jiNapaDikuTuM ca garahiyaM loe / je sevaMti kumaggaM karaMti kAraMti niddhammA ||74|| isa prakAra loka meM bahuta se aise sAvadha AcaraNoM evaM jinendra dvArA niSiddha tathA nindya kArya rUpa kumArga kA jo sAdhu svayaM sevana karate haiM aura dUsaroM se sevana karavAte haiM, ve adharmI haiM / / 74 / / sAvadha AcaraNa karane vAle evaM jinezvara kI AjJA kA bhaMga karane vAle kumArgI sAdhu to adharmI hI haiM / una adharmiyoM ko vaMdanAdi karanA adharma kA samarthana evaM dharma kA khaMDana karanA hai / dharma-ghAtaka ko namaskAra kaisA? ihaparaloyahayANaM sAsaNajasaghAINaM kudiTThINaM / kaha jiNadaMsaNamesiM ko veso kiM ca namaNAi ||75|| isa loka aura paraloka kA hanana karane vAle aura jinazAsana kI kIrti ko naSTa karane vAle una kudRSTiyoM (mithyAdRSTiyoM) meM jainadarzana hai hI kahA~ ? unake sAdhu veza kA mahattva bhI kyA hai aura unako vaMdanA namaskAra karane kA phala hI kyA hai ? / / 5 / / una mithyAdRSTi vezadhArI, jinadharma ke vidhvaMzakoM kA yaha 1. isa aniSTa se bacane ke lie eka AcAra priya mahAn AcArya bhagavaMta ne kaha diyA thA ki merI nizrA meM koI sAdhviyoM nahIM hai| Ajakala bahuta se sAdhu-sAdhvI, sAbuna aura anya sAdhanoM se kapar3o ko svaccha, ujjvala aura suMdara rakhate haiN| zarIra aura aMgoM ko bhI dhokara cikane va zobhita rakhate haiN| unakI yahI pravRtti maryAdA ke viruddha hai| kezoM kI sTAIla rakhakara vyAkhyAna kI pATa para baiThanevAlI sAdhviyA~ to Aja bhI vikAra bhAva kA poSaNa karatI, karavAtI hai| 64

Page #83
manuSya bhava bhI bigar3a jAtA hai / ve apanI durgati se prerita hokara dharmaghAtaka bana jAte haiM aura bajAya ArAdhanA ke virAdhanA meM lagakara pApa kI gaTharI bAMdha lete haiM / jo manuSya bhava, ArAdhanA kI bahumUlya kamAI karane kA sAdhana bana sakatA thA, usIko ve pApa kI kamAI karake bigAr3a dete haiM, vyartha hI gaMvA dete haiM / isa pApa ke phalasvarUpa unakA parabhava bhI bigar3a jAtA hai / aise pAkhaNDIloga, nAma se to jainI sAdhu kahalAte haiM, kintu unake kAma dharma-ghAtaka ke se hote haiN| unakA sAdhuveza, dhokhA dene kA sAdhana bana jAtA hai / veza ke dvArA ve bhole va anajAna upAsakoM ko bhulAve meM DAlakara unakI gAMTha se jinadharma rUpI dhana kA haraNa kara lete haiN| AcArya zrImad haribhadrasUrijI likhate haiM ki aise dharmaghAtakoM dharmacoroM ke veza kA mahattva hI kyA hai aura unako namaskAra karane kA phala hI kyA hai ? kyA DAkU aura luTere ko namaskAra karane se kabhI puNya huA vAstava meM dharma-ghAtaka ko namaskAra karanA, Adara satkAra karanA pApa hai / usakI dharmaghAtakatA kA anumodana hai, use jinadharma kA droha karane kA protsAhana denA hai / jaba sAdhu ke sAtha upAsaka kA saMbaMdha, kevala dharma ke mAdhyama se hI hai, to dharma-ghAtaka ko upAsakagaNa, Adara satkAra dete hI kyoM hai ? yadi unakI ora se protsAhana nahIM milakara virodha mile yA upekSA hI ho, to liMgadhArI kI buddhi ThikAne A jAya yA phira vaha veza viDambanA chor3akara bhAga jAya / kintu upAsakavarga kI anabhijJatA hI unakA sahArA banakara dharma 65

Page #84
kA hrAsa karavA rahI hai| bAlA vayaMti evaM veso titthaMkarANa eso vi | namaNijjo dhiddhI aho sirasUlaM kassa pukkarimo ||76|| __ ve ajJAnI kahate haiM ki tIrthaMkaroM kA yaha (sAdhu) veza hI vaMdanIya hai / isa prakAra bolane vAle ko dhikkAra hai / unake ye vacana mastaka meM zUla kI taraha pIr3A karane vAle haiM / isa duHkha kI pukAra kahA~ kisa ke Age kareM ? / / 76 / / veza kI avaMdanIyatA jinameM cAritra kA guNa nahIM hotA, ve veza kI oTa meM apanA gujara calAte rahate haiM aura durAcaraNa karate rahate haiM / ve bhole jIvoM ko bharamAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki chadmasthoM ke lie veza hI pramANabhUta hai / kisa ke mana meM kyA hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? dharma kA saMbaMdha AtmA se hai aura AtmA kisI ko dikhAI nahIM detI / veza hI sarvatra jAnA jAtA hai| upAsakoM ko dharma sunane aura preraNA lene se matalaba hai, hamAre cAritra se nahIM / hama tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA veza dhAraNa karake unake dharma ko calA rahe haiN| hamAre dharma pracAra aura paropakAra kA kArya, kama nahIM hai / jisa prakAra sarakAra kA diyA huA veza pahinakara koI achUta bhI A jAya, to usakI AjJA mAnanI hotI hai / usa samaya yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA ki yaha sarakArI naukara kaisA va kisa jAti kA hai ? isI prakAra hamAre veza ko hI dekhakara Adara satkAra dene kI jarUrata hai, cAritra dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / / 1. sarakArI naukara bhI apane veza ke viparIta AcaraNa karate pakar3A jAtA hai to sarakAra use naukarI se nikAla detI hai, usakA adhikAra chIna liyA jAtA hai, vaise hI aise veza viDaMbako kA veza china liyA jAnA caahie| 66

Page #85
unakA uparokta kathana svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai / kyoMki muniliMga ke dhAraNa karane kA adhikAra unhIM pavitrAtmAoM ko hai, jo cAritra ke guNa se sampanna hoM, apanI pratijJA kA pAlana karate hoM, durAcAra se dUra hoM / jinameM cAritra kA guNa nahIM, unheM vaisA satkAra pAne kA adhikAra hI nahIM hai / jisa prakAra sAhukArI kA DhoMga karake corI karane vAlA vyakti, daNDa kA pAtra hai aura pulisa ke paridhAna meM rahakara corI karane karAne vAle ko kArAvAsa kA kaThora daNDa milatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhutA kA svAMga sajakara durAcAra kA sevana karane vAlA bhI jinadharma evaM janatA kA aparAdhI hai / vaha dharma cora hai / usakA sanmAna nahIM tiraskAra honA caahie| pUrvakAla ke AcAra vihIna sAdhuoM meM mithyAtva kA itanA jora nahIM thA, kintu vartamAna kAla to aisA nikRSTa hai ki isameM durAcAra bhI cala rahA hai aura jinadharma virodhI pracAra bhI bhagavAn ke vezadhArI khule Ama kara rahe haiM / unake duHsAhasa kI to bhUtakAla meM koI jor3I. hI nahIM miltii| ye vaMza ke kulhAr3e se dharma kI jar3a ko kATakara usa bhUmi para apanA mithyAmata ropa rahe haiM aura ajJAnagrasta janatA vezapUjaka banakara una vezaviDambakoM se apane dharma kA uccheda karavA rahI hai| kitanI aMdheragardI cala rahI hai-abhI / ___ AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI kahate haiM-aise veza lajAne vAloM ko dhikkAra hai / inake aise kuvacana sunakara mastaka meM zUla uThane kI taraha pIr3A hotI hai / nigraMtha pravacana ke premiyoM ko aise kukRtya dekhakara pIr3A hotI hai / yaha unakI dharma priyatA hai / 67

Page #86
paTTA kise batAveM I zrI haribhadrasUrijI nirupAya hokara kahate haiM ki ina vezaviDambaka kuguruoM ke durAcAra ke nivAraNa kA kyA upAya kareM ?1 kisake sAmane pukAra kareM ? kauna sunane vAlA hai yahA~ ? bilakula ThIka hai / koI bhI sunane vAlA nahIM / rakSaka kahalAne vAle to mAtra kheta meM khar3e kiye gaye nirjIva rakhavAre ke samAna haiN| unake kAna aura A~kha, apanI sthiti saMhAle rakhane ke kAma meM Ate haiM / unakI zakti veza viDambakoM kI rakSaka bana jAtI hai / ve apanA uttaradAyitva padarakSA evaM samUharakSA meM hI mAnate haiM / dharmarakSA, uttama paraMparA ke nirvAha ke uttaradAyitva se to unhoMne A~kheM hI mUMda lI hai| yaha dazA batalAtI hai ki unake mana meM dharma kA Adara nahIM rahA / unakI satvahInatA ko vikArI tattva bhA~pa gayA / usane dekha liyA yaha suhAga kaMkaNa to hamArI DhAla kA kAma de rahA hai / isakI chatrachAyA meM hama bedhar3aka manamAnI mauja kara sakate haiM / aisI sthiti meM dharma kA paTTA kise batAyA jAya ? kisake sAmane phariyAda kI jAya ? isa polaMpola meM sunane vAlA hI kauna hai ? - kucha AgamajJa upAsaka - jinameM zuddha zraddhA kA astitva hai, isa duHkhada sthiti ko jAnate haiM, samajhate haiM / unake mana meM isakA khaTakA bhI hai, kintu ve bhI nirupAya haiN| inameM se kucha to aise bhI haiM ki ve jAnate bujhate hue bhI sAhasa kA sarvathA abhAva hone se vezaviDambakoM ke caraNoM meM bhI apanI bhakti arpita karate rahate haiM / unakA virodha to dUra rahA, upekSA bhI nahIM kara sakate / 1. zrI haribhadrasUrijI ke samaya kA yaha kathana hai to Aja kI to sthiti kitanI vikaTa hai / AcArahInatA kI bAta koI sunane ko taiyAra nahIM hai / 68

Page #87
unake vyavahAra se to aisA lagatA hai ki ve dharma-poSaka saMtoM aura dharma - zoSaka vezaviDambakoM ko eka samAna mAnate haiN| donoM ora samAna bhakti pradarzita karane kA to yahI artha hai / kuguruoM kA jhUThA bacAva te loyANaM purao vayaMti evaM khu kiM karissAmo / sAmaggI abhAvAo vakkajaDANaM puNo kAlo // 77 // dUsamakAle dulaho, vihimaggo taMmi ceva kIraMte / yai titthuccheo tamhA samae pavattavvaM ||78|| puvvaM pavayaNabhaNiyA vihipuNNA sAhusAvagA kattha ? | jamhA te sivagamaNA saMpai mukkhassa vicchee ||79|| dhiisaMghayaNabalAi hANI iha jiNavarehiM niddiTThA / ko bheo suhaasuhANa kesiMciya kuggahI eso ||80|| bahujaNapavittimittaM loyapavAheNa kajjara dhammo / jai nimmalaM maNaM ciya to savvatthAvi puNNaphalaM ||81|| ve guru apane bacAva meM logoM ke sAmane isa prakAra kahate haiM ki hama kyA kareM, isa kAla meM sAmagrI kA abhAva hai aura vakrajar3atA vyApa rahI hai / isa duSamakAla meM vidhimArga (vidhi ke anusAra cAritra kA pAlana ) durlabha ho gayA hai / yadi vidhimArga kA hI Agraha kiyA jAya, to dharmatIrtha kA viccheda ho jAyagA, isalie samaya ke anusAra calate haiM / / 77-78 / / pUrva ke maharSiyoM ke kahe hue aura AgamoM meM batAye anusAra vidhimArga kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karane vAle sAdhu aura zrAvaka abhI kahAM haiM ? pUrvakAla meM to ve vidhimArga kA pAlana karake 69

Page #88
mokSa prAsa karate the, aba mokSa prAsa karanA nahIM rahA-usakA viccheda ho gayA, to vidhimArga bhI kahAM rahA ? / / 79 / / jinezvara ne kahA hai ki isa kAla meM saMhanana, dhairya aura bala kI hAni ho gayI hai, aisI sthiti meM zubha aura azubha (zuddhAcArI aura zithilAcArI) kA bheda rahA hI kahAM? kise cAritra saMpanna aura kise cAritra hIna kahA jAya ? nizcaya pUrvaka isa prakAra kA Agraha kauna kara sakatA hai ? / / 8 / / isalie bahujana samudAya ne jo pravRtti svIkAra kI, usI loka-pravAha (pravRtti) ke anusAra dharma karanA caahie| yadi apanA mana nirmala hai to. sabhI sthAnoM (vezopajIviyoM aura saMyamiyoM) meM puNyaphala hotA hai / / 81 / / apanA bacAva sabhI karate haiM / jhUThe ke pAsa bhI tarka evaM yukti hotI hai / isa prakAra kA bacAva aba bhI hotA hai / kaI yaha tarka bhI upasthita karate haiM ki halavA mile, to vaha khAnA aura halavA nahIM mile, to rUkhI-sUkhI roTI khAkara bhI jIvana bacAnA samajhadArI hai / yadi koI durAgrahI haTha pakar3akara baiTha jAya ki-maiM to halavA hI khAU~gA, isase kama-rUkhI-sUkhI roTI kabhI nahIM khAU~gA, to usa haThI ko maranA hI par3egA / prANa bacAne ke lie zuddha jala nahIM mile, to gaMdA pAnI pIkara hI jIvana bacAnA par3atA hai / isI prakAra abhI zuddhAcArI sAdhu nahIM mile, to jaise sAdhu hoM, unhIM kI upAsanA karake dharma ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / yadi inakA bhI avalambana chor3a diyA, to dharma se hI hAtha dhonA par3egA / isa prakAra kI kaI kuyuktiyA~ upasthita kI jAtI hai / isake uttara meM AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki 70 -

Page #89
eyArisa duvvayaNaM bhAsaMtA appaNI pamAyaMtA / buhuMti bhavasamudde buDDAvaMtA paresiM pi // 82 // isa prakAra ke durvacana bolane vAle ve vezadhArI, svayaM pramAda meM par3e hue haiN| ve khuda bhavasAgara meM DUbate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI DubAte haiM / / 82 / / AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI una kuguruoM ke uparokta bacAva ko asvIkAra karate hue unheM mithyAbhASI = durvacana bolane vAle va pramAdagrasta batalAte haiM / yaha ThIka hai / yadyapi varttamAna samaya meM manuSyoM kI manovRtti Rju -prAjJa nahIM hai, vakra - jar3a hai / kAla bhI mokSa prApti ke yogya nahIM hai, saMhananAdi bhI vaise nahIM rahe, parihAra vizuddhAdi cAritra kA bhI abhAva hai / tathApi saMyama sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| sAkSAt mokSa nahIM ho to saMyama kI ThIka sAdhanA karake eka bhavAvatArI to " banA jA sakatA hai / sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya cAritra kA bhAvapUrvaka pAlana to ho sakatA hai / mithyAtva aura avirati se bacA jA sakatA hai / pramAda se bhI bahuta kucha chuTA jA sakatA hai / yadi isa samaya ke anusAra sAmAyika chedopasthApanIya cAritra kA pAlana nahIM kare, mahAvrata, samiti, gupti aura samAcArI ke prati upekSA karatA rahe, to vaha asaMyamI hai / vaha paMcamakAla aura saMhananAdi kI yukti upasthita karake apane asaMyama kA bacAva karanA cAhatA hai / usakA bacAva jhUThA hai / vaha usa cAlAka cora ke samAna hai, jo nyAyAlaya ke sAmane apane bacAva maiM kahatA hai ki- "maiM hI kyA, sArA jamAnA hI cora hai| Apa bhI cora haiN| Apa Aja pAMca minaTa dera se Aye, yaha bhI corI hai / " kAla kA prabhAva sabhI para par3atA hai / usake prabhAva se eka 71

Page #90
bhI manuSya nahIM baca sakatA / paMcamakAla kA prabhAva isameM janme hue sabhI vyaktiyoM para par3A hai / Aja parihAravizuddhAdi cAritra vAle yA bhikSupratimA tathA jinakalpa dhAraNa karane vAlA eka bhI muni nahIM mila sakatA / yaha isa kAla kA aura isameM utpanna manuSyoM ke lie vaisI sAmagrI ke abhAva kA doSa hai / isakA udAharaNa vezadhAriyoM kA bacAva nahIM kara sakatA / kyoMki thor3e rUpa meM bhI susAdhuoM kA astitva hai / ve cAritra kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana karate haiM, doSoM se bacane meM tatpara rahate haiM / una mahAtmAoM para to kAla kA prabhAva nahIM par3A aura sArA prabhAva una kuzIliyoM para hI par3a gayA! ata eva kuzIliyoM kA uparokta bacAva mithyA aura durvacana rUpa hai / / yaha ThIka hai ki isa samaya akaSAyI, yathAkhyAta cAritrI jaise paramottama maharSi nahIM milate, kintu saMjvalana meM rahe hue pramatta saMyata to milate haiM / halavA na sahI, roTI dAla hI sahI / jaba roTI dAla acchI milatI hai, to use chor3akara pattaloM kI jhUThana khAne vAlA kauna hogA ? vezadhArI loga apanA kuzIla to nahIM chor3eM, kintu upAsakoM se, zuddhAcArI zramaNa jaisA Adara satkAra pAne kI AzA rakhe, to yaha bhI unakI jyAdatI hai / vastu kA mUlya usake guNa ke anusAra hI milatA hai / nakalI vastu dekara asalI jaisI kImata kaise mila sakatI hai ? vaha toM ThagAI hai, dhokhAdhar3I hai, beImAnI hai / ata eva AcAryazrI ne kuguruoM kI yuktiyoM ko 'durvacana' kahA, vaha ThIka hI hai| pavayaNanAmaggAhaM vakkhANe jo karei vigahAi / kAmatthahAsavihmiyakArI kira muddhabAlANaM / / 83||

Page #91
bajjhabbhaMtaragaMThiM dharai sayA bhAsai puNa jaNANaM / dUsamadoseNa jao samaNANaM dullahasAmaggI ||84|| ve pravacana ke nAma para apane vyAkhyAna meM kAmoddIpaka athavA kAma saMbaMdhI viSaya vAlI, hAsyajanaka aura vismaya kAraka vikathA karake bhole va anajAna logoM kA manoraMjana karate haiM aura sadaiva bAhya graMthI (parigraha) aura AbhyaMtara graMthI ( mithyAtva kaSAyAdi) dhAraNa karate haiM aura logoM se kahate haiM ki isa viSamakAla meM sAdhuoM ko zuddha saMyama ke yogya sAmagrI milanI durlabha ho gayI hai / / 83-84 / / dharmopadeza ke nAma para vikathA pahale bhI bahuta huI / kAma zAstra para vyAkhyAna hue / nartakiyoM ke nRtya, gAna aura nATaka bhI hue / kucha r3hAla copAiyeM bhI aisI banI ki jisake sunane se upazama bhAva ke banisbata moha - bhAva bar3he / dharmopadeza meM tattvanirUpaNa evaM zAMta rasa ke pracAra ke banisbata vikathA ko vizeSa sthAna milA / Aja bhI vikathA kA vizeSa prasAra hai / deza kathA, rAja kathA, sAmAjika kathA aura mithyAtva varddhaka kathA kaI sthAnoM para hotI rahatI hai| darzana vighAtaka aura cAritra vighAtaka kathAe~ bhI hotI hai / jisa prakAra usa samaya svacchaMdatA phaila gayI thI, usI prakAra abhI bhI hai / isa samaya vizeSatA yaha hai ki rakSaka pada dhAriyoM meM se hI aise darzanavighAtaka utpanna hue haiM jo jaina itihAsa meM advitIya hoNge| ve isa dharma kI buniyAda ko hI galata batAne kI dhRSTatA kara rahe haiM / jainadharma jise durAcAra mAnatA hai, use ve sadAcAra mAnate manavAte haiM / jaise mAIka, mobAIla, lepaTopa, lAITa, laiTrina, T majadUra, T 73

Page #92
sAIkala, DolI, vhIlacera, moTara Adi dUrAcAra hai, use sadAcAra manavAyA jA rahA hai / yathAcchaMdatva panapane meM yaha yuga bhI bhUtakAla se bAjI mAra rahA hai / AcArya kI zuddhatA jai kahamavi jattha gaNe bhikkhujaNA saMjame kusIlA ya / jai sUri suddhadhammassaTThio havijJa datha so gaccho ||85|| yadi kisI gaccha meM sAdhu saMyama meM kuzIla ho gaye hoM, kintu AcArya zuddha dharma meM sthira rahe hoM, to vaise gaccha ko gaccha kahanA cAhie / / 85 / / aisA gaccha bhI tabhI sugaccha ho sakatA hai, jaba ki AcArya kuzIliyoM ko suzIla saMpanna banAne meM tatpara hoM aura nirAza hone para kuzIliyoM ko chor3akara gargAcArya kI taraha pRthak ho sakate hoM / anyathA kuzIliyoM ke sAtha unakA rahanA, na to ucita hai, na zAMtiprada hI / ulTA kuzIliyoM ke lie ve rakSaka bana jAte haiN| aura unake sAtha upAsakagaNa bhI kuzIliyoM ko Adara dekara durAcAra ko protsAhana dete haiM / cANDAla kI taraha tyAjya saMjamahINA muNiNo jattha gaNe huMti so vi muttavvo / jai sUri kumaggaparo sovAgakuluvva bhavvehiM // 86 // nimmalajalasaMpuNNo sovAgaMdhutva garahaNijo so tiviheNa tassa saMgo vajjeyavvo susAhUhiM // 87 // 74

Page #93
jisa gaccha meM sAdhu bhI saMyama hIna durAcArI hoM aura AcArya bhI kumArga-gAmI hoM, to aise gaccha ko zvapAka/cANDAla kula kI taraha tyAga denA cAhie / / 86 / / jisa prakAra cANDAloM ke bAsa-muhalle meM rahA huA nirmala jala kA kuNDa tajanIya hotA hai, usI prakAra saMyamahIna gaccha bhI tyAjya hotA hai / susAdhuoM ko aise gaccha kI saMgati, mana, vacana aura kAyA aise tInoM yoga se tyAga denI cAhie / / 87 / / jisa prakAra prANa rahita zarIra vyartha hai| use vastrAbhUSaNa se sajA kara rakhane se koI lAbha nahIM hai / ulTA durgandha aura bImArI phailane kA bhaya rahatA hai, usI prakAra saMyama rahita vezadhAriyoM ke samUha se bhI koI lAbha nahIM hai / unake saMsarga se caritra hInatA phailatI hai| pavitra dharma niMdita banatA hai aura upAsakoM kI dharma para se zraddhA uTha jAtI hai / isalie Agama AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie, zuddha sAdhutA kI paraMparA bacAne ke lie aura upAsakoM ko sanmArga para sthira rakhane ke lie, kuzIliyoM kA saMsarga tyAganA hI cAhie / AcAryazrI ne saMyamahIna kuzIliyoM kA saMga tyAga karane kA jo vidhAna kiyA hai, vaha AgamoM se sarvathA anukUla hai / sUyagaDAMga sUtra zru0 1 a0 9 gAthA 28 meM kahA hai ki akusIle sayA bhikkhU, Neva saMsaggiya bhae / suharUvA tatthuvasaggA, paDibujjhejja te viu / / arthAt - sAdhu, sadaiva akuzIla-zuddhAcArI rahe aura kuzIliyoM kI saMgati bhI nahIM kare / kyoMki kuzIliyoM kI saMgati se saMyama meM sukha bhoga kI kAmanA rUpa upasarga rahatA hai / isa bAta ko vidvAn - 75

Page #94
muni samajhe / / sthAnAMga sUtra sthAna 5 aura 9 meM saMyama meM doSa lagAne vAle, doSa lagane para zuddhi nahIM karane vAle, maryAdA kA ullaMghana karane vAle, AcAryAdi ke virodhI, saMgha virodhI, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke pratikUla AcaraNa karane vAle kA saMbhoga tyAga dene kA vidhAna hai| nizItha u0 13 sUtra 46 isa prakAra hai| je bhikkhU pAsatthaM vaMdai, vaMdaMtaM vA sAijjai / / 46 / / je bhikkhU pAsatthaM pasaMsai, pasaMsaMtaM vA sAijjai / / 47 / / arthAt - jo bhikSu, pArzvastha (=jJAna, darzana, cAritra ke pAsa rahakara bhI unakA pAlana nahIM karane vAlA) ko vaMdanA kare aura vaMdanA karane vAle ko acchA jAne, jo pArzvastha kI prazaMsA kare aura prazaMsA karane vAle ko acchA jAne, to vaha prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| uparokta pATha ke bAda ku~zIla, avasanna, saMsakta, naityika, kAthika (kathAvAcaka) pAsaNiya (manorama dRzya dekhane vAlA) mamatvI aura samprasArika (mithyAtva yA asaMyama kA pracAra karane vAlA) ke viSaya meM bhI vaise hI do do sUtra (sUtra 63 taka) diye gaye haiN| ina sabako vaMdanA karane, inakI prazaMsA karane ko prAyazcitta yogya batalAyA hai| nizItha u0 15 sUtra 77 se 86 taka pAsatthAdi ko AhArAdi dene aura unase lene ko prAyazcitta yogya batAyA hai / isa prakAra asaMyamiyoM kI saMgati kA tyAga karane kA Agamika vidhAna hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra a0 17 gAthA 20 meM spaSTa likhA hai ki 76 -

Page #95
eyArise paMcakusIlasaMvur3e, rUvaMdhare muNipavarANa heTThime / ayaMsi loe visameva garahie, na se ihaM neva paratthaloe / / arthAt - ye pAMca prakAra ke kuzIliye sAdhu, saMyama se zUnya kintu saMyamiyoM kA veza dhAraNa karane vAle haiM, ye uttama muniyoM ke barAbara nahIM, kintu unase nIce haiM, nimna sthAna para haiM / adhama haiM / ve vaMdanA karane ke yogya to haiM hI nahIM, kintu isa loka meM viSa kI taraha tyAjya haiN| unakA yaha loka bhI bigar3atA hai aura paraloka bhI bigar3atA hai| isa prakAra asaMyamiyoM kI saMgati kA tyAga karane kA Agamika vidhAna hai / jo susAdhu vaise kuzIliyoM se pRthak rahakara apanI maryAdA kA nirvAha karate haiM, to ve loga aprasanna hokara una susAdhuoM kI niMdA karate haiM aura anajAna logoM ko bahakAne ke lie pracAra karate haiM ki___'ye ghamaMDI, apane Apako mahAtmA aura utkRSTA batAkara hamArI niMdA karate haiN| ye sampradAyavAdI haiM, padalolupa haiM, daMbhI haiN| inheM gaddI kA moha hai / ye hameM achUta mAnate haiN| hamAre pAsa baiThane se inakA saMyama bigar3a jAtA hogaa| isa prakAra niMdA karake bhrama phailAte rahate haiN| AcArya kA bhI tyAga niyattaNusAyanimittaM AhAkammaM aNesaNijjaM ca / jo bhuMjai Ayario saMjamakAmIhiM muttavyo ||66 / / ___ jo AcArya apane zarIra saMbaMdhI sukha ke lie AdhAkarmI evaM anaiSaNIya agrAhya AhAra karatA hai, saMyamapriya sAdhu ko cAhie ki usa anAcArI AcArya kA tyAga kara ke pRthak ho - 77

Page #96
jAya / / 88 / / AcArya zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke vaMzaja haiM, paTTAdhikArI dharmarAja haiM, dhArmika zAsana ke zAsaka hai, dharmaratha ke sArathI hai / jinadharma kA sarvopari netA, saMcAlaka, rakSaka aura poSaka hotA hai / yadi aisI sarvocca sattA hI anAcArI bana jAya, to zeSa rahe hI kyA ? aura usa saMgha kA utthAna ho hI kaise ? kAyara, azakta aura durbala nAyaka ke adhipatya meM saMgha kI unnati nahIM, patana hotA hai / durAcAra phailatA hai / jisa senA kA senApati DhIlA ho, nirbala ho, svayaM apane pada ke gaurava kA nirvAha nahIM kara sakatA ho, unakI senA bhI nirbala, sukhazIla aura anuzAsana hIna hotI hai / vaha na apanI rakSA kara sakatI hai, na apanA dAyitva nibhA sakatI hai aura na vijaya kI ora Age kadama bar3hA sakatI hai / usakA eka mAtra kAma saphalatA pUrvaka pIche haTa karanA hotA hai / hAM, vaha bAtoM ke bar3e banAkara janatA ko bhulAvA de sakatA hai / yogya senApati, kAyara aura anuzAsana hIna sainikoM kI chaTanI karatA hai, yogya sainikoM ko protsAhana dekara sAhasa bar3hAtA hai aura zakti bar3hAkara vijayI hotA hai / isI prakAra paMcAcAra kA dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana karane vAle AcArya, saMgha ko zaktizAlI banAte haiM / durAcAriyoM ko kUr3e kacare kI taraha bAhara nikAla pheMkate haiM aura saMyamazIla sAdhuoM ko anuzAsana baddha kara ke dharma kI jyota jagAte haiM / AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki ayogya, anAcArI evaM satvahIna 78

Page #97
AcArya kI adhInatA meM saMyamapriya sAdhuoM ko nahIM rahanA cAhie / unakA tyAgakara pRthak hokara apane saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / aisA vahI kara sakatA hai, jisameM AcArapriyatA ho, saMskRti kI uccatA banAye rakhane kI bhAvanA vikasita ho aura Atmabala ho / jattha ya ajjAsaMgI Ayario savvadavvasaMgahio | ummaggapakkhakaraNo aNajjamicchavva muttavvo / / 89 / / arthAt jisa gaccha kA AcArya sAdhviyoM kA saMga - vizeSa paricaya (adhika samparka) rakhatA ho, sabhI prakAra ke dravya kA saMgraha karane vAlA ho aura unmArga kA pakSa karane vAlA ho, to aise AcArya ko aura usake gaccha ko anArya - mithyA ( ajJAnI duSTa) kI taraha tyAga denA cAhie / / 89 / / sAdhviyoM se vizeSa samparka rakhane vAle AcArya meM yadi lokalAja bhI zeSa ho, to ve yA to aise saMsarga kA tyAga hI kara dete haiM yA apanI ayogyatA kA vicAra kara usa pada se hI pRthak ho jAte haiM / jo AcArya svayaM striyoM se vizeSa samparka rakhatA hai, to usake aMtevAsiyoM meM saMyama, tyAga aura brahmacarya kA pAlana kaise ho sakatA hai ? koI vRddha rogI yA koI dharma priya bacakara rahe, to bhale hI, zeSa sadasya to niHzaMka asaMyamI ho jAte haiM / I 1 saMgraha khora AcArya / jo AcArya svayaM saMgraha khora ho, anAvazyaka upadhi bar3hAtA rahatA ho, artha saMgraha rakhatA ho, to vaha svayaM AcAraniSTha nahIM rahatA aura parigrahI bana jAtA hai / jaba vaha apane 'sarvathA parigraha tyAga' mahAvrata kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA, AcArahIna AcAra bhraSTa bana jAtA hai / vaha cAritrAcAra kA to vaha 79

Page #98
pAlaka nahIM hotA / jo pAMca AcAra meM se kisI eka bhI AcAra kA ThIka taraha se pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha AcArya pada para rahane ke yogya nahIM hai / / artha saMgraha kI eka paddhati sAdhuoM meM yaha bhI cala par3I hai ki ve svayaM to rupayA paisA nahIM lete, kintu saMsthAoM ke lie saMgraha karate karAte haiM / tIrtha nimArNa, maMdira nimArNa sthAnaka, upAzraya, smAraka, pustakAlaya, vidyAlaya, auSadhAlaya, pustaka prakAzana, annadAna Adi kAryoM ke lie dravya kA saMgraha karate karAte haiM / kaI sAdhu to khuda aise artha saMgraha ke sAvadha kAryoM kI yojanA banAte aura kriyAtmaka rUpa dete haiM aura kaI gRhasthoM ke prabhAva meM Akara karate haiM / loga, sAdhu ke prabhAva evaM vizvAsa meM Akara paisA de dete haiM, jaba usakA pariNAma sAmane AtA hai, taba ve kahate haiM ki-"hama to jAnate the ki hamAre paise kA sadupayoga hogA / hamane to zrI......mahArAja kI bAtoM meM Akara una para vizvAsa karake rupaye diye the aura yahA~ saba caupaTa ho gayA / " ___kahIM, kahIM usa paise meM se kucha dravya sAdhu kI icchAnusAra kharca hotA hai / ' kucha bhI ho, dhana prApta karanA, karAnA aura usakA anumodana karanA, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nigraMtha sAdhu ke lie adharma hai, usake parigraha, tyAga, mahAvrata ke viruddha hai, bhale hI vaha kisI bhI kArya ke lie ho / jaba eka sAmAnya sAdhu aura zramaNa bhUta zrAvaka bhI dravya saMgraha karane karAne kA tyAgI hotA hai, taba saMghanAyaka AcArya svayaM artha saMgraha kare, karAve, usake Aya-vyaya kA hisAba dekhe, vyavasthA meM preraka, vidhAyaka aura nirIkSaka baneM, dhana meM gar3abar3I 1. DholiyoM ko rupaye dilavAye aura una rupayoM se unake sAtha rahe majuroM ne sinemA dekhaa| 80

Page #99
hone para ciMtAgrasta bane, 1 gRhasthoM se sAvadya pravRtti karAve, to vaha apane dharma aura pada kI maryAdA naSTa karane vAlA hotA hI hai / aise AcArya tabhI hote haiM, jaba saMgha ke durbhAgya kA udaya hotA hai / unmArga pakSI AcArya unmArga kA pakSa karane vAle AcArya ko to dharma - drohI hI kahanA cAhie / jo vyakti yA saMsthA unmArga kI prarUpaNA, pracAra aura prasAra kare. ve darzana evaM cAritra ke vighAtaka haiN| bhale hI T "" ve svayaM vaisA pracAra nahIM karate ho, kintu unmArga pracAraka kA pakSa bhI karate hoM, use apane saMgha, gaccha yA sampradAya meM sammilita rakhate hoM, usake sAtha saMbhoga rakhate hoM, usake dvArA kiye jAte hue unmArga ke pracAra ko nahIM rokate hoM, to ve satvahIna kaThapUtalI AcArya, eka kSaNa ke lie bhI usa lokottara pada para rahane ke yogya nahIM hai / yaha unakI dhRSTatA hai ki ve ayogya hote hue bhI usa pavitra pada para bane raheM aura usa patana ko dekhate raheM / vaha kaisA rakSaka hai ki jisake adhInastha loga hI coriyA~ karate rahe aura vaha hAtha meM DaMDA lie khar3A khar3A dekhatA rahe ? yadi vaha apane pada se cipakA rahe, to adhInastha dharmapriya AtmA ko cAhie ki aise kaThaputalI evaM pavitra pada ke gaurava ko naSTa karane vAle netA kI chAyA kA bhI tyAga kara de / AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki usa pApa pakSI unmArga kA pakSa karane vAle AcArya kA isa prakAra tyAga kara denA cAhie, jisa prakAra 1. eka muni ke eka vyakti meM 60 hajAra rupaye the / vyakti gujara gayA, putroM ne aMguThA batA diyA / 81

Page #100
sajjana vyakti duSTa prakRti vAle anArya kA tyAga karate haiM / kahA hai ki-marda kI garda meM rahanA, kintu usa AcArya kI chAyA meM bhI nahIM rahanA / aisA vahI AtmA kara sakatI hai, jisameM dharma priyatA ke sAtha Atmabala bhI ho / kAyara vyakti aisA nahIM kara sakatA / AcArya bhagavaMta, gaNa kI pUrNa vyavasthA aura sAra-saMbhAla rakhate haiM / saMgha ke rakSaka haiM / yadi saMgha-sAdhu sAdhvI unakI AjJAnusAra nahIM cale, avinIta, asaMyamI aura uiMDa bana jAya, to AcArya unheM chor3akara alaga bhI ho jAte haiM (ThANAMga 5-2) unake sira para saMgha kI pUrNa javAbadArI hai / saMgha meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi hotI hai, utthAna hotA hai to usase AcArya kI zobhA hai / yadi saMgha meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI hInatA ho, zithilAcAra aura svacchandatA bar3hatI ho, maryAdA kA bhaMga berokaToka hotA ho, to usa AcArya kI zobhA nahIM, kintu apakIrti hai / unake prabhAva meM khAmI hai| 'gacchAcAra payannA' meM kahA hai ki jIhAe vilihito, na bhaddao sAraNA jahi~ natthi / DaMDeNavi tADato, sa bhaddao sAraNA jattha / / 17 / / muMha se mIThA bolatA huA jo AcArya, gaccha ke AcAra kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA vaha apane gaccha kA hitakartA nahIM, kintu ahitakartA hai aura jo AcArya mIThA nahIM bolatA, kintu tAr3anA karatA huA bhI gaccha ke AcAra kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha AcArya kalyANa rUpa hai-AnaMda dAyaka hai / titthayarasamo sUrI, sammaM jo jiNamayaM payAsei / ANaM aikkamaMto so, kApuriso na sappuriso / / 27 / / bhaTThAyAro sUrI, bhaTThAyArANuvikkhao sUrI / 82

Page #101
ummaggaThiosUrI, tinnivi maggaM paNAsaMti / / 28 / / (gacchAcAra paiNNA) jo AcArya, jinendra ke mArga kA samyag rUpa se pracAra karate haiM, ve tIrthaMkara ke samAna haiM, kintu jo AcArya svayaM jinAjJA kA pAlana nahIM karate aura dUsaroM se nahIM karavAte, ve satpuruSoM kI zreNI meM nahIM hokara kApuruSa = kAyara haiM / jinezvara bhagavAn ke / pavitra mArga ko dUSita karane vAle AcArya tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| yathA 1. jo AcArya svayaM AcAra bhraSTa hai / 2. jo bhraSTAcAriyoM kA sudhAra nahIM karake upekSA karatA hai / 3. jo unmArga kA pracAra aura AcaraNa karatA hai / ye tInoM prakAra ke AcArya, bhagavAn ke pavitra dharma ko dUSita karate haiM / ummaggaThio ikko'vi, nAsae bhavvasatta saMghAe / taM magga maNusaraM, jaha kutAro naro hoi / / 30 / / ummagga saMpadviANa, sAhUNa goyamA ! NUNaM / saMsAro ya aNaMto, hoi ya sammagganAsINaM / / 31 / / jo AcArya, jinamArga kA lopakara unmArga meM calate haiM, ve nizcaya hI anaMta saMsAra paribhramaNa karate haiM / jisa prakAra tairanA nahIM jAnane vAlA nAvika apane sAtha bahutoM ko le DUbatA hai, usI prakAra ulTe mArga para calane vAlA nAyaka, apane sAtha bahutoM ko unmArga gAmI banA detA hai / jo u ppamAyadoseNaM, AlasseNaM taheva ya / sIsavaggaM na coei, teNa ANA virAhiA || 39 / / jo AcArya, Alasya athavA pramAda se yA aura kisI 83

Page #102
kAraNa se, saMyama se viparIta jAte hue apane ziSyAdi ko nahIM rokate, ve tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA ke virAdhaka haiM / gacchAcArapainnA meM sUtrakAra mahArAja pharamAte haiM kiummaggaThie sammagganAsae jo u sevae sUrI / niameNaM so goyama!, appaM pADei saMsAre / / 29 / / jo AcArya unmArgagAmI haiM aura samyagmArga kA lopa kara rahe haiM, aise AcArya kI sevA karane vAle ziSya bhI saMsAra samudra meM DUbate haiM / zrI sthAnAMga sUtra (5-2) meM likhA ki 'jo AcArya, apane ziSyoM para niyaMtraNa nahIM rakha sakeM, unase sadAcAra kA pAlana nahIM karavA sakeM to unheM apane pada kA tyAga kara alaga ho jAnA cAhie / ' AcArya kA kAma mAtra ucca pada para Asina hokara saMgha kA Adara pAne kA hI nahIM hai / unakA karttavya ora bhI hai / jo AcArya khare khoTe sabhI ko samAna rakhatA hai, yaha yogya nahIM kahA jA sakatA / , rAjA yA rAjyAdhipati bhI cora, jAra aura badamAza ko daMDa detA hai. sajjanoM kA Adara karatA hai, tabhI usakA rAjya zAMti " pUrvaka cala sakatA hai, anyathA anIti, corI, jArI aura lUTa macatI hai / prajA duHkhI hotI hai aura usa rAjya kA patana hotA hai, usI prakAra yadi AcArya bhI saMyamI aura AcAra bhraSToM ko yogya zikSA nahIM detA, ulTA unakA rakSaNa va poSaNa karatA hai, to vaha apane saMgha kA ahita karatA hai, saMgha kA patana karatA hai / vaha 84

Page #103
saMyama, cAritra, saMskRti evaM uttama paraMparA kA rakSaka nahIM, sAdhutA kA poSaka nahIM, kintu asaMyama, cAritra-hInatA evaM vikRti kA rakSaka hai / aise AcArya kA tyAga karanA hI susAdhuoM kA kartavya hai| asaMyamI gaccha tyAjya hai mUlaguNehiM vimukkaM vijjAkaliyaM pi laddhisaMliddhaM / uttamakule vi jAyaM niddhADijjai tayaM gacchaM ||10|| - gacchAcAra payannA 87 gAthA jo gaccha vidyA saMpanna ho, labdhiyukta ho aura uttama kula meM utpanna bhI ho, kintu vaha saMyama ke mUlaguNoM se rahita ho, to aise gaccha ko tyAga denA cAhie / / 9 / / sAdhutA kA AdhAra saMyama hai, vidyA, labdhi-camatkAra, vaktRtva kalA yA lekhana kalA Adi nhiiN| vidyA, labdhi aura anya vizeSatAe~ to asaMyamI gRhasthoM, mithyAdRSTiyoM aura kuprAvacanikoM meM bhI hotI haiN| ina vizeSatAoM se koI nigraMtha zramaNa nahIM ho sakatA / jaina sAdhu vahI ho sakatA hai jo samyakcAritra saMpanna ho / sAdhu meM saMyama ke mUlaguNa to hone hI cAhie, avazya hone cAhie / binA mUlaguNoM ke vaha asAdhu hI rahatA hai| jisa gaccha meM saMyamahIna sAdhuoM kA astitva ho, vaha gaccha saMyamavAn sAdhuoM ke rahane yogya nahIM hotA / saMyamI sAdhu ko aise gaccha kA tyAga kara denA cAhie, bhale hI vaha gaccha vidyA, buddhi, kalA, labdhi aura anya vizeSatAoM se yukta ho / vatthovagaraNapattAi davvaM niyanissaeNa saMgahiyaM / 85

Page #104
gihigehammi ya jesiM te kiNiNo jANa na hu muNiNo ||91|| jo muni apanI nizrA ke gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM vastra, pAtra, upakaraNAdi rakhate haiM yA dravya jamA rakhate haiM, unheM muni nahIM, kintu kiNI (kiNI phor3A=gumar3A arthAt cAritra rUpI zarIra meM niHsAra evaM duHkhadAyaka banA huA aMga) jAnanA cAhie / / 91 / / ___ saMgrahakhora, sAdhu nahIM ho sakatA / jisake pAsa itanI sAmagrI ho, ki jo usake kAma meM nahIM Aye, usase uThAI nahIM jA sake, moTare sAtha meM rakhanI par3e yA gRhastha ke yahA~ rakhanI par3e, vaha to parigrahI gRhastha hai / ___ use aparigrahI sAdhu mAnanA asatya hai| usake zarIra para sAdhutA kA veza vyartha hai / jisa prakAra zarIra meM utpanna phor3A, zarIra ke hita meM nahIM hai / usase zarIra ko pIr3A hotI hai| zarIra meM se phor3e ko haTAne se hI sukha prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra cAritra rUpI zarIra meM parigraha phor3e ke samAna hai / isase saMyama rUpI zarIra duHkhI hotA hai / ata eva saMgrahakhora vezadhArI ko sAdhu nahIM mAnanA cAhie / je pavayaNaM bhaNittA gihipurao kaMkhae dhaNaM tAo / te NANavikkiNo puNa micchattaparA na te muNiNo // 92 / / jo sAdhu, gRhasthoM ko zAstra sunAkara usake badale meM unase dhana kI icchA rakhate haiM, unheM jJAna kA vikraya karane vAle aura mithyAdRSTi jaise jAnanA cAhie, kintu unheM muni nahIM mAnanA cAhie / / 12 / / 86 -

Page #105
usa samaya zAstra sunAne vAle upadezaka sAdhu ko bheMTa rUpa meM dravya aura vastra dene kI prathA thI aura vaha dravya ve sAdhu nAmadhArI vaktA grahaNa karate the| yaha prathA yati evaM zrI pUjya varga meM dekhane meM AI thI / vartamAna meM zAstra kI vAcanA prAraMbha hone ke pUrva vAcaka munirAja ko zAstra baharAne kI prathA hai / usa zAstra ko vahI gRhastha baharA sakatA hai, jisakI ghI kI bolI U~cI ho / bolI kA dravya, sAta kSetroM meM se jJAna kSetra meM jamA hotA hai / dharma ke sAtha parigraha kA gaThabaMdhana paudgalika pariNati se huA / svayaM sAdhu, saMsthAoM ke lie dhana jor3ane lage / virAgI kA saMsAra tyAga parigraha tyAga bhI upAsakoM ke parigraha saMgraha kA kAraNa bana gayA / eka-eka upakaraNa car3hAveM para car3hane lage / mRta sAdhu ke zava kI aMtima kriyA bhI isa car3hAveM se nahIM baca sakI / U~cI bolI ke lie sAdhu kA zava eka-do-dina rakhanA bhI prAraMbha ho gayA / car3hAve bolane kI prathA asuvihita Acarita hai, yaha bhUlA diyA gayA / kaI sAdhu yaha dhyAna rakhate haiM ki kahA~ kauna dhanavAn hai ? usase kisa kArya meM paisA lagavAnA hai ? car3hAveM U~ce dara meM jAte hai, taba kucha sAdhu khuza hote haiM, apanI kreDITa mAnate haiM, kucha bhAga bhI rakhavAte haiM / yaha saba asaMyamI pravRtti hai aura mithyAtva bar3hAne vAlI hai / appAvarAhaTThANe kuvvaMti sadappao mahAdaMDaM / taM dhUmadhAmagahiyaM sappuvva sayA vivajjijjA ||93|| alpa aparAdha ke pAtra ko jo AcArya, abhimAnapUrvaka mahAn daMDa dete haiM, aise dhUma dhAma gRhita (ADambarI) AcArya kA sarpa ke samAna dUra se hI tyAga kara denA cAhie / / 93 / / - 87

Page #106
jisa durbhAgI ziSya para AcArya krodhita ho jAte haiM, use alpadoSa kA bhI bar3A daMDa dete haiM / priya pAtra ke bar3e doSa kI upekSA aura apriya ke alpa doSa kA mahAdaMDa dene meM AcArya kA nyAya, viveka evaM samadRSTi nahIM rahatI / ve pakSapAtI bana jAte haiM / kabhI kabhI to pakSapAta ke vaza hokara AcArya jhUThe ko saMrakSaNa de dete haiM aura sacce ko pRthak kara detenikAla dete haiM / use saccAI ke puraskAra meM bahiSkAra kA daMDa mila jAtA hai / dhUma dhAma zabda kA artha AcArya zrI svayaM agalI gAthA meM batalAte haiN| dhUmaM parAMDakohaNasIlaM suvihiyapaosasaMjaNiyaM / niyaANAbhaMgeNa ya karaMti phagguppagiTThaguNaM ||14|| dhAmaM gAravarasiyaM niyapUyAmANasamuddaukkarisaM / logavavahAradaMsaNagavveNa guNANa nikkaraNaM ||15|| pracaMDa krodhI svabhAva ko 'dhUmra' kahate haiN| apanI AjJA ke bhaMga se jo AcArya, apane zreSTha guNa ko niHsAra kara dete haiM aura susaMyamI saMtoM para dveSa rakhate haiM, unheM 'dhUma yukta' kahate haiM / / 94 / / gArava - garva meM cUra rahanA 'dhAma' kahalAtA hai| apanI pUjA aura satkAra rUpI samudra ke utkarSa kA lokavyavahAra meM pradarzana karake garva karanA aura AtmaguNoM kA nyakkaraNa (tuccha karanA) dhAma kA lakSaNa hai / / 95 / / kaSAya kI tIvratA dhUma aura dhAma kA lakSaNa hai / dhUma meM krodha kaSAya kI pracaNDatA hai / dveSa rUpI agni meM cAritra rUpI guNoM ko jalAne se IrSA rUpa dhUA~ uThatA hai, isase vaha dhUma kahalAtA hai / dhAma meM mAna kaSAya kI pracuratA hai / Rddhi, rasa 88

Page #107
aura sAtA gArava kA nazA isa prakAra chAyA rahatA hai ki jisase sadguNoM ko dabakara nIce utaranA par3atA hai / __vartamAna meM dhUmadhAma kA artha 'ADambarI pravRtti' kiyA jAtA hai| AcArya hI jaba viziSTa krodhI, abhimAnI athavA ADambarI ho, to unake aMtevAsI kaise ho sakate haiM ? guNAnurAgI sAdhu, aise AcArya kA tyAgakara guNoM ke sAgara guru kA Azraya prApta karate haiN| zaraNAgata ghAtaka AcArya jaha sIsAi nikiMtai koi saraNAgayANa jIvANa / taha gacchamasAraMto, gurA, vi sute jao bhaNio ||96|| jisa prakAra koI pApI jIva, apanI zaraNa meM Aye duHkhI jIva kI ghAta karane rUpa mahAn duSkarma karatA hai, usI prakAra gaccha kI sAraNA, vAraNA Adi nahIM karane vAlA AcArya bhI ziSyoM ke samUha rUpa gaccha kA ghAta karatA hai-aisA siddhAMta meM kahA hai / / 96 / / __ AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI kahate haiM ki vaha AcArya zaraNAgataghAtaka jaisA pApI hai, jo gaccha kI sAraNA vAraNAdi nahIM karake vizuddha nigraMtha gaccha kI (jo taraNa-tAraNa jahAja samAna hotA hai) apanI durAcArI vRtti evaM satvahInatA se durAcAramaya banAkara patana kA nimitta banA detA hai / __bhayabhIta prANI kisI kI zaraNa meM jAtA hai-yaha vizvAsa lekara ki vaha paropakArI, zaraNAgata-rakSaka evaM zAMti kA dhAma hai / kintu vaha durAtmA Agata vizvAsI vyakti kA rakSaka nahIM 89

Page #108
hokara khuda hI bhakSaka bana jAya, usake dhana aura jIvana ko lUTa le, to yaha usakI mahAn adhamatA hai| AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki usI adhama zaraNAgata- ghAtaka ke samAna vaha AcArya yA guru bhI hai, jo upAsakoM evaM janatA se taraNa tAraNa, vizuddha saMyamI, bhagavAn vIra kA vaMzaja evaM gaNadhara bhagavAn kA paTTAdhikArI kA sammAna pAkara bhI apane gaccha-ziSyoM ke sadAcAra kI rakSA aura durAcAra kI roka nahIM karatA aura vikAra, doSa evaM durAcAra ko calane detA hai, tathA jo svayaM ke evaM ziSyoM ke durAcAra ko chupAtA, dabAtA aura bacAva karatA hai, vaha to usase bhI mahApApI hai / unmArgI AcArya ummaggaMmi paviTTho ummaggaparUvao sahAyakaro / suvihiyajaNapaDikUlo Ayario vi tahA jANa // 97|| aise AcArya ko unmArga meM pahu~ce hue, unmArga ke prarUpaka, unmArga prarUpaka ke sahAyaka aura suvihita sAdhuoM- susAdhuoM ke zatru jAnanA cAhie / / 97 / / AcArya kA mukhya karttavya hai ki ve samyagjJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ina pAMca AcAra kA svayaM dRr3hatA pUrvaka pAlana kare aura apane adhInastha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM se pAlana karavAve / suvihita sAdhuoM kA samAdara kre| saMgha kI unmArga se, unmArga - prarUpakoM se aura unmArga - sahAyakoM se rakSA kareM / jo sAdhu, unmArga kI prarUpaNA karate hoM, unheM roke / una para niyaMtraNa rakhe aura niyaMtraNa nahIM mAnane vAle ko saMgha se pRthak kara de / jisase mokSamArga surakSita rahe / AcArya kA yaha Avazyaka I 90

Page #109
kartavya hai / jo AcArya apane isa uttaradAyitva kA pAlana nahIM karate aura svataH unmArga gAmI bana jAte haiM, unmArga kI prarUpaNA karate haiM aura unmArga prarUpaka ke sahAyaka banate haiM, ve sAvadhAcArya haiM, pApI AcArya haiN| ve rakSaka nahIM dharma-bhakSaka haiM, hitaiSI nahIM, hitazatru haiN| vaha vaidyAcArya kaisA, jo rogiyoM ko kupathya sevana se nahIM rokakara kupathya sevana kI unheM khulI chUTa de de evaM kupathya sevana karane vAloM kA sahAyaka bane / ve AcArya, prajApAlaka nareza ke samAna nahIM, kintu pallipati taskararAja ke samAna haiM, jinake sainika, dharma rUpI dhana kI lUTa karate haiN| unakI saradArI meM dharmaghAtaka zakti phUlatI phalatI hai / vartamAna meM aise AcArya aneka haiM jo pallipati taskararAja se bhI bar3hakara hai| je loiyakajjarayA dhaNaTThINo bhattaloyakayathuNaNA | suvihiyajaNANa ahiyA te pAsaMDA kusIlA ya ||98|| jo AcArya, laukika kAryoM meM lIna rahate haiM, dhana ko cAhane vAle haiM, bhakta logoM kI stavanA-prazaMsA-stuti karane vAle haiM aura susAdhuoM ke lie duHkhadAyaka haiM, ve AcArya pASaMDI evaM kuzIliyA haiM / / 98 / / AdarasatkAra ke bhUkhe, svArthI, cAritra ke DhIle aura viparIta dRSTa AcArya hI laukika kAryoM meM ruci lete haiM aura dhana ke 1. tulanA :- gacchAcAra payannA gAthA 28 bhaTThAyAro sUri. zrAvaka saMgha ko vairAgya varddhaka pravacana na dekara kevala sva saMpadrAya kI puSTI kA pravacana karane, taka to unmArga prarUpakatA nahIM AtI para jaba anya sAmAcArI kI niMdA kI pravRtti hotI hai, taba vaha unmArga prarupakatA ho jAtI hai| 91

Page #110
icchuka hote haiM, aise mArgacyuta AcArya hI bhaktoM kI garaja karate haiM / aise zithilAcArI, unmArga gAmI evaM dhana lobhI AcArya ko suvihita-uttama AcAra vAle saMta kaba bhAeMge ? unakI AtmA, suvihitoM kA hita nahIM cAhatI / ve svayaM susAdhuoM ke viruddha morce lagAne ke lie apane subhaTa rUpI sAdhuoM aura upAsakoM se unheM satAne kA prayatna karate haiN| pampaleToM ke dvArA unheM badanAma karane kI pravRtti bhI pUrajoza se prAraMbha hai / aise AcArya, pAkhaMDI (daMbhI, DhoMgI) aura kuzIla-bure AcAra vAle haiN| inheM tyAga do agIyatthakusIlehiM saMgaM tiviheNa vosire / mokkhamaggammi me vigdhaM pahaMmI teNagaM jahA ||99|| - gacchAcAra payanA gAthA 48 AyariyappamuhA ya eyAricchA ya huMti jattha gaNe / kiMpAgaphalayasariso saMjamakAmIhiM muttavyo ||1ooll agItArtha evaM durAcArI sAdhuoM ke saMsarga kA tyAga mana, vacana aura kAyA se karanA cAhie / kyoMki jisa prakAra mArga meM lUTane vAle coroM kA sAtha duHkhadAyI hotA hai, usI prakAra mokSamArga meM aise sAdhuoM kA saMsarga vighna rUpa hotA hai / / 99 / / jisa gaccha meM AcAryAdi sAdhu aise hoM, to aise gaccha kA saMyamapriya sAdhuoM ko, kiMpAka phala ke samAna jAnakara tyAga kara denA cAhie / / 10 / / AcArya zrI kahate haiM ki pUrvokta durguNoM ke svAmI, cAhe AcArya ho, guru ho yA sAmAnya sAdhu hI ho-koI bhI ho, unakA

Page #111
saMga, coroM ke sAtha kI taraha tyAgakara pRthak ho jAnA cAhie / agItArtha aura durAcArI sAdhuoM kA samparka, mana se, vacana se, aura kAyA se-yoM tInoM prakAra se tyAganA Avazyaka hai / jisa prakAra dhana lekara vana meM jAne vAle ke lie coroM kA sAtha vinAzakArI hotA hai, usI prakAra mokSamArga ke pathika ke lie, saMsAra rUpI bhayAnaka vana meM agItArtha yA unmArga dezaka aura durAcArI sAdhuoM kA sAtha, sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hotA hai| isalie aise sAdhu kA sAtha, kiMpAkaphala-viSaphala ke samAna dUra se hI tyAga denA cAhie / ___ AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI meM saMyama-priyatA kitanI thii| isakA khayAla uparokta kathanoM se AtA hai / usa zithilAcAra pradhAna yuga meM, cAroM ora phaile hue durAcAra, jisameM sAmAnya sAdhu hI nahIM, AcArya jaise ucca padAdhikArI bhI DUbe hue the, unakA uparokta udghoSa bar3A hI marmasparzI hai / dharma priya jana ko dharma kI durdazA dekhakara kheda hotA hI hai / jisake hRdaya meM apanI pavitra saMskRti ke prati prema ho, vaha aisI sthiti meM cupa nahIM raha sakatA / AcAryazrI bhI cupa nahIM raha ske| unhoMne apanA kartavya nibhAyA / pariNAma cAhe jo huA ho / AcAryazrI ke hRdaya se nikale hue kaThora zabda aura adhama upamAeM, kisI aprazasta uddezya se nahIM nikalI / unake mana meM kisI ke prati dveSa yA vaira bharA ho-aisA bhI nahIM hai / unhoMne zramaNa dharma kI pavitratA banAye rakhane ke bhAva se prerita hokara evaM durAcAriyoM se saMgha ko bacAne ke zubha bhAva se athavA prazasta dveSa se uparokta zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / aise zabdoM ke 93

Page #112
namUne Agama meM bhI milate haiM / kintu Aja ke kucha samajhadAra upAsaka aise bhI haiM, jo saMskRti ghAtakoM ke sAtha sammAna sUcaka zabdoM kA vyavahAra karane kI salAha dete haiN| unakI aisI salAha, coroM kA sammAna karane jaisI hai| kaI to jAnate samajhate hue bhI dharma-ghAtakoM evaM durAcAriyoM kA vaisA hI sammAna karate haiM, jaisA susAdhuoM kA karate haiM / yaha sthiti unakI satvahInatA spaSTa kara rahI hai aura yaha batA rahI hai ki ve kitane dabbu haiN| durAcAriyoM kI saMgati se mara jAnA zreSTha varaM vAhI varaM maccu, varaM dAriddasaMgamo | varaM araNNe vAso ya, mA. kunsIlANa saMgamo ||101|| vyAdhi-roga se duHkhI honA acchA, mara jAnA uttama hai, daridratA ke saMtApa se saMtapta honA zreSTha hai, gAMva chor3akara vana meM rahanA ThIka hai / kintu kuzIliyoM-durAcAriyoM kI saMgati karanI acchI nahIM hai-bahuta burI hai / / 101 / / AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki kuzIliyoM-durAcAriyoM kI saMgati karane se to rogI rahakara duHkha bhoganA acchA hai, mara jAnA zreSTha hai, daridra-abhAvagrasta rahanA ThIka hai aura grAma nagara kI suvidhA chor3akara vanavAsa ke kaSTa jhelanA uttama hai, kintu durAcAriyoM kI saMgati karanA acchA nahIM haiM, kyoMki durAcAriyoM kI saMgati se saMyamI jIvana kA nAza hotA hai / 94 -

Page #113
I jisa prakAra sadAcArI, ijjatadAra evaM pratiSThita gRhastha, coroM, juAriyoM, zarAbiyoM aura guNDoM kI saMgati nahIM karate aura una asAmAjika tattvoM se bacate rahate haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki inakI saMgati se pratiSThA giratI hai aura burAiyoM ko protsAhana milatA hai tathA sadAcAra meM kSati pahu~catI hai / usI prakAra dharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM tatpara susAdhuoM ko bhI durAcAriyoM kI saMgati se dUra hI rahanA cAhie / jo sAdhu, durAcAriyoM ke sAtha rahate haiM, unase saMbhoga samparka rakhate haiM tathA kisI bhI rUpa meM samarthana karate haiM, ve durAcAra ke samarthaka mAne jAte haiM / isase saMyama kA stara giratA hai aura durAcAra bar3hatA hai / isalie durAcAriyoM kI saMgati kA tyAga karanA sadAcAriyoM, saMyamiyoM evaM dharma premiyoM kA prathama karttavya hai / zreSThajana maranA svIkAra kara lete haiM, kintu satkAra saMmAna yA pada pratiSThA ke lobha se athavA parISaha upasarga yA mRtyu ke bhaya se dharma ko dhakkA mArane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote / sattvahIna manuSya hI aisA karate haiM / ve apanI sattvahInatA chupAne ke lie zAMti, saMgaThana yA saMgha hita kI oTa lete haiM / | hINAyAro vi varaM mA kusIlANasaMgamo bhaddaM / jamhA hINI appaM nAsai savvaM hu sIlanihiM // 102 // durAcAriyoM kI saMgati se to hInAcAra ( nyUnAcAra) phira bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki hInAcAra to alpa guNa kI athavA apanI AtmA kI hI kSati karatA hai, kintu durAcAriyoM kI saMgati to sva para ubhaya ko-sabhI ko naSTa karatI hai / / 102 / / uparokta gAthA apekSApUrvaka kahI gaI hai| AcAryazrI hInAcAra ke samarthaka nahIM / unhoMne kahA ki durAcAriyoM kI saMgati meM 95

Page #114
jitanI hAni hotI hai, utanI hInAcAra se nahIM hotI / koI vyakti sAdhvAcAra kA pUrNa rIti se pAlana nahIM karatA aura kucha truTi rakhatA hai, to vaha apanI hI hAni karatA hai, usase dUsaroM kI hAni nahIM hotI, kintu durAcAriyoM kI saMgati se to apanI aura dUsaroM kI bhI hAni hotI hai / durAcAra kA anumodana-samarthana, aisA pApa hai ki usase vezadhAriyoM ko protsAhana milatA hai, unakA bacAva hotA hai aura anabhijJa loga bhI unakA pakSa karake zuddhAcAra evaM jinAjJA kI avahelanA karate haiM / isase pavitra saMskRti vikAra grasta hotI hai| ___kaI kuzIliye to itane duHsAhasI hote haiM ki ve kuzIla kA sevana evaM jAhira pracAra karate bhI nahIM lajAte / unake duHsAhasa ko sAthiyoM-saMgiyoM se protsAhana milatA hai / yaha protsAhana unakI himmata bar3hAtA hai aura ve durAcAra meM vizeSa pravRtta hote haiM / ata eva kuzIliyoM kI saMgati kA tyAga karanA atyAvazyaka hai / AtmA aura nigraMtha dharma ke lie hitakArI hai, rakSaka hai / saMgati kA prabhAva aMbassa ya niMbassa ya doNhaM pi samAgayAiM mUlAI / saMsaggIe viNaTTho aMbo niMbattaNaM patto ||103|| jo jAriseNa mittiM karei acireNa tAriso hoi / kusumehiM saMvasaMtA tilA vi taggaMdhiyA iMti ||104|| jisa prakAra Ama aura nIma ke vRkSa ke mUla sammilita uge hoM, to saMsarga doSa se AmravRkSa naSTa hokara nIma ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / / 103 / / [paMcavastuka gAthA 736] 1. jaise-lAITa, mAIka, leTrIna ke upayoga kA upadeza bhI dete haiN| 96

Page #115
jisa prakAra puSpa ke sAtha rahane para tila bhI puSpa kI gaMdhavAlA ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jo manuSya jisa prakAra ke manuSya ke sAtha maitrI karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI usake jaisA ho jAtA hai / / 104 / / paMcavastuka 731 kuzIliyoM kI saMgati kA prabhAva samajhAne ke lie AcAryazrI udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM / yadi Ama aura nIma ke per3a sAtha hI lagAye jAyeM, to nIma kA to kucha nahIM bigar3atA, paraMtu Ama kI hAni ho jAtI hai / usakI uttamatA naSTa ho jAtI hai / vaha svayaM bhI nIma ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| yadi usakA bAhya rUpa nahIM bhI palaTe, para usakI madhuratA to kaTutA meM badala jAtI hai| yaha kusaMgati kA prabhAva hai / puSpa ke sahayoga se tila bhI sugaMdhita ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra sadAcAriyoM kI saMgati se uttama guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / susaMgati se uttama guNoM kI prAsi honA utanA sarala nahIM, jitanA kusaMgati se durguNoM kA / kusaMgati kA prabhAva zIghra hotA hai / usameM prayatna bhI nahIM karanA par3atA hai / nIma kI kar3avAhaTa Ama meM saralatA se-kevala sAtha ugAne se hI A sakatI hai, kintu tila meM puSpa kI suMgadha lAne ke lie prayatna karanA par3atA hai / vidyA prApta karane ke lie paMDita kI saMgati hI paryApta nahIM, vidyArthI evaM paMDita kA prayatna bhI Avazyaka hotA hai, tabhI vidyArthI, paMDita bana sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha ki kuzIliyoM kI saMgati kA duSpariNAma saralatA se-binA parizrama ke hI A jAtA hai / ziSya kA prazna suciraM pi acchamANo verulio kAyamaNIaummIso / nahu cayai [uvei] kAyabhAvaM pAhallaguNeNa niyaeNa ||105|| 97

Page #116
suciraM pi acchamANo nalathaMbho ucchUvADamajjhammi | kIsa na jAyai mahuro jaisaMsaggI pamANaM te ||106 // prazna - vaiDUrya nAma kA maNi, dIrgha kAla taka kAMcamaNi ke sAtha rahane para bhI apane pradhAnaguNa ko chor3akara kAMca rUpa nahIM banatA aura ganne kI vAr3I meM dIrgha kAla taka rahA huA nalathaMbha, mIThA nahIM hotA / yadi saMsarga doSa lagatA hotA, to inameM bhI parivartana ho jAtA / / 105-106 / / [ paMcavastuka gAthA 732-733] AcArya zrI ke saMgati kA prabhAva par3ane viSayaka kathana para ziSya prazna karatA hai ki vaiDUrya maNi ( uttama jAti kA nIlamaNi ) kAMca ke sAtha cirakAla taka rahane para bhI kAMca rUpa nahIM banatA aura ganne ke kheta meM, ganne ke sAtha utpanna nalathaMbha (eka prakAra kA ghAsa) mIThA nahIM hotA / ye donoM apane-apane guNa nahIM chor3ate, taba saMgati se doSa lagane kA siddhAMta kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? AcArya zrI kA uttara bhAvuga abhAvugANi a loe duvihAe huMti davvAI | verulio uttha maNI abhAvaNA annadavvehiM ||17|| jIvo anAinihaNo tabbhAvaNabhAvio ya saMsAre / khippaM so bhAvijjai melaNadosANubhAveNa ||108|| jaha nAma mahurasalilaM, sAgarasalilaM kameNa saMpattaM / pAvei loNabhAvaM melaNadosANubhAveNaM || 109 / / [ ogha ni. 777 A. ni. 1131] evaM khu sIlavaMto asIlavaMtehiM mIlio saMto / pAvai guNaparihANiM melaNadosANubhAveNa ||11|| 98

Page #117
loka meM bhAvuka (saMsarga se parivartana svabhAva vAle) aura abhAvuka (saMsarga se prabhAvita nahIM hone vAle) ye do prakAra ke dravya haiM / unameM se vaiDUryamaNi, abhAvuka svabhAva vAlA hai / vaha anya dravya ke saMsarga se prabhAvita nahIM hotA / / 107 / / [paMcava stuka gAthA 734] kintu anAdi anaMta aisA jIva to bhAvanA se prabhAvita hone vAlA hai / isalie melana-saMsarga doSa ke prabhAva se vaha jIva, zIghra hI prabhAvita ho jAtA hai / / 108 / / [paMcastuka gAthA 735] __jisa prakAra nadI kA mIThA jala, samudra ke khAre pAnI meM milane para namaka jaisA khArApana prAsa kara letA hai, usI prakAra suzIlavaMta bhI kuzIliyoM ke saMsarga doSa ke prabhAva se nizcaya hI guNahInatA ko prApta karatA hai, usake guNa naSTa hote haiM / / 109-110 / / saMsAra meM donoM prakAra kI vastueM haiN| magazeliyA patthara meM pAnI nahIM ra~jatA, kintu miTTI meM raiMja jAtA hai aura miTTI ko bhedakara apane sAtha bahA le jAtA hai / ghRta va pArada meM pAnI nahIM milatA, paraMtu dUdha meM mila jAtA hai / sone ke jaMga nahIM lagatA, paraMtu lohe ko to lagatA hai / isI prakAra yathAkhyAta cAritrI ko chor3akara kSAyopazamika bhAva vAle manuSyoM-sAdhuoM meM saMsarga kA prabhAva honA sarvathA saMbhava evaM zakya hai / isIlie to AgamoM meM gRhastha kA saMsarga tyAgane aura viviktazayanAsana Adi niyama banAye haiN| ___anya jar3a vastuoM kI apekSA jIvoM meM saMgati kA doSa bar3I saralatA se A sakatA hai / hamAre dharma-priya bhArata meM hI dekhie, vezabhUSA meM kitanA parivartana AyA ? pagar3I gayI aura TopI - 99

Page #118
AI aura bAda meM heTa, peMTa, nekaTAI Adi A gaye / ghotI gayI, pAjAme Aye aura unameM bhI vividha bheda ho gaye / itanA hI nahIM, sira se paira taka pUrI pozAka hI aMgreja jaisI ho gayI / mahilAoM kI pozAka meM kitanA parivartana huA ? Arya maryAdAoM ko sarvathA naSTa vinaSTa kara dI / khAnapAna Adi meM bhI palaTA A gayA / ' yaha saba saMgati kA prabhAva hai / udaya bhAva ke calate jIva meM saMgati kA asara hotA rahatA hai / saMgati hI kyA, A~khoM se dekhane mAtra se-dRSTi patha meM AyI vastu bhI apanA prabhAva jIva para DAla detI hai / gAya, baila Adi hAthI yA siMha ko dekhakara hI bhayabhIta hokara bhAga jAte haiM aura khAdya yA peya vastu A~khoM ke sAmane Ate hI lapakate haiM / manuSya bhI mitra ko dekhakara prasanna hotA hai aura virodhI ko dekhakara aprasanna hotA hai tathA strI ko dekhakara mohita hotA hai / jaba dUra se dekhakara bhI manuSya hRdaya prabhAvita ho jAtA hai, taba saMgati se aprabhAvita kaise rahegA? ata eva kuzIla manuSya ke saMsarga se dUra rahane kI zikSA, ruci aura pravRtti ucita hI hai / isameM saMdeha karane kI guMjAiza nahIM hai / samajhadAroM ko isa viSaya meM kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM rahanA caahie| jinezvaroM kI AjJA AlAvo saMvAso vIsaMbho saMthavo pasaMgo ya / hINAyArehiM samaM savvajiNehiM paDikuTTho ||111|| sabhI jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ne hInAcAriyoM ke sAtha AlApa (ekabAra bolanA) saMvAsa (sAtha meM rahanA) vizvAsa, prazaMsA aura 1. lAIna meM khar3e rahakara mAMgakara yAcaka ke samAna khAne meM gaurava mAnane lge| 100

Page #119
prasaMga karane kA niSedha kiyA hai / / 111 / / upadeza mAlAgAthA 223 ___ AgamoM meM bAraha prakAra ke saMbhoga kA vidhAna hai / vaha pUrNa rUpa se to samAna samAcArI vAle sAdhu sAdhviyoM ke sAtha ho sakatA hai / hInAcArI yA jaise taise ke sAtha nahIM / yadi hInAcArI ke sAtha suzIla sAdhu saMbhoga kare, to vaha doSa kA pAtra hotA hai / jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ne kuzIliyoM kA saMsarga nahIM karane kA jo niyama banAyA hai, vaha svayaM suzIla sAdhu kI Atma-rakSA, uttama paraMparA ko nirdoSa banAye rakhane aura bhavya jIvoM ko saMyama mArga kI preraNA lene ke lie banAyA hai / zuddhAcArI sAdhuoM kA namUnA dekhakara zithilAcArI bhI preraNA le sakatA hai aura apanI hIna avasthA ko chor3akara uttama sAdhu bana sakatA hai| sAdhuoM meM saMbhoga-bheda dekhakara kaI bhole anabhijJa loga kahA karate haiM ki-dekho ! sAdhuoM meM bhI pakSapAta, U~ca nIca kI bhAvanA aura rAgadveSa kI pariNati hai / ve bhI hama gRhasthoM kI taraha pRthak-pRthak vargoM meM rahate haiM, saba milakara sAtha nahIM rahate / inake kyA lenA denA yA jamIna jAyadAda kA baMTavArA karanA hai' ityAdi / una logoM ko AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI aura jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ke vacanoM para gaMbhIratA pUrvaka vicAra karanA cAhie / kuzIliyoM athavA zithilAcAriyoM ke saMsarga kA tyAga karane kA niyama, dveSa bhAvanA se nahIM banAyA gayA, na lar3AI jhagar3A karane ke lie / isake pIche susaMyama kI paripATI ko surakSita rakhane, saMsarga doSa se hone vAlI hAni se bacane aura jinAjJA kA pAlana karane kA pavitra uddezya rahA huA hai / 101

Page #120
susAdhuoM ko isakA pAlana avazya karanA cAhie aura sujJa zrAvakoM ko aisA karane meM sahayoga denA cAhie / jo zrAvaka hokara bhI zithilAcArI evaM kuzIliyoM kA saMbhoga cAhate haiM, ekameka karanA cAhate haiM, ve jinezvara bhagavaMta, uttama sAdhu paraMparA evaM zuddhAcAra kI upekSA karate haiM, avahelanA karate haiM, virAdhanA karate haiM / AgamakAra kahate haiM ki-'kuzIliyoM kI saMgati mata karo' aura upAsaka kaheM ki-'saba milakara eka ho jAo, saMbhoga asaMbhoga kI bAteM chor3oM', to yaha jinezvara bhagavaMtoM kA evaM nigraMtha pravacana kA virodha huA yA nahIM ? jinake AcAra vicAra meM DhilAI hai, jo zithilAcAra yukta hai, ve to apanI truTi chupAne ke lie susAdhuoM kI niMdA hI karate haiM, unheM 'ghamaMDI, akkar3a, sar3iyala dimAga, kaTTarapaMthI, DhoMgI aura na jAne kyA kyA vizeSaNa dete haiM aura niMdA karate haiM / isameM unakA svArtha hai / unheM apane doSoM ko chupAkara logoM meM apanI pratiSThA jamAye rakhanA hai| kintu upAsakoM ko to soca-samajhakara kAma karanA cAhie / unheM kisI ke bahakAve meM Akara jinAjJA kI virAdhanA nahIM karanI cAhie / hamane eka patra meM saMpAdaka jI ko isa prakAra nivedana karate dekhA- "munivara ! aba jamAnA dekhakara apanI AcAra praNAlI ko kucha 'udAra banAiye' / mujhe vicAra huA-'kyA AcAra praNAlI kisI sAdhu ke ghara kI cIja hai ? jise jo cAhe jaisI choTI, bar3I, narama, garama, lacIlI aura sakhta banA de ? jinakI AgamoM para zraddhA hai, jo nigraMtha -pravacana aura paraMparA para vizvAsa rakhate haiM, unheM to AcAra praNAlI ko apanI zakti se 102

Page #121
I badalane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / jo saMyama maryAdA ko kSati pahu~cAne vAle niyama banAte haiM, unake hRdaya meM Agama evaM paraMparA ke prati zraddhA nahIM hai / ve saba kucha karane meM svataMtra hai, tabhI to zithilAcAra hI nahIM, mithyA pracAra niHsaMka hokara kiyA jA rahA hai / yadi thor3e se bace hue saMtoM ko bhI saba meM ekameka kara diyA aura ve bhI eka meka ho gaye, to nigraMtha sAdhutA ke vAstavika rUpa ke thor3e namUne rahe haiM, ve bhI nahIM raha jAyeMge aura 1 jamAnAnusAra phaizana badalane vAlI yuvatI jaisI dazA jaina sAdhuoM kI ho jAyagI / jisa prakAra AMglavezabhUSA athavA rAjAoM bAdazAhoM kA zAhI libAsa, paraMparAgata rahatA hai, bhAratiyoM kI taraha parivartanazIla nahIM hotA, usI prakAra dharma ke niyama evaM AcAra praNAlI bhI kisI kI icchA yA anurodha se prabhAvita nahIM hotI / Asrava saMvara nahIM bana jAtA aura saMvara Asrava nahIM ho jAtA, kyoMki ye tAttvika niyama, vizuddha Atma-vijJAna ke AdhAra para bane haiM / kisI samaya yA paristhiti vizeSa se ina niyamoM meM parivarttana nahIM A jAtA / jaina tattvajJAna tInoM kAla meM abAdhita hai / isake viparIta jo socate, bolate, likhate, pracAra karate aura dUsaroM se anurodha karate haiM, vaha pravRtti jinezvara bhagavAn ke dharma ke anukUla nahIM hai / / utsUtrAcaraNa kA phala ussuttamAyaraMto baMdhai kammaM sucikkaNaM jIvo / saMsAraM ca pavaDDUi mAyA mosaM ca kuvvai ya // 112 // utsUtrAcaraNa karatA huA jIva, atyaMta cikane karmoM kA 103

Page #122
baMdha karatA hai, saMsAra bar3hAtA hai aura mAyAmRSA kA sevana karatA hai / / 112 / / [upa0 mAlA 221 gAthA ] AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki sUtrokta vidhi evaM maryAdA ke viparIta AcaraNa karatA huA jIva, atyaMta dRr3ha evaM cikane karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai, jinakA chUTanA atyaMta duSkara aura pariNAma bar3A bhayAnaka hotA hai / utsUtrAcaraNa apane Apa meM bahuta bar3A pApa hai / mAyA mRSA ke sAtha usakI bhayaMkaratA bahuta adhika bar3ha jAtI hai / utsUtrAcaraNa kA artha hai - - sUtrollikhita vidhi ke viparIta AcaraNa / paramopakArI sarvajJa sarvadarzI vItarAga bhagavAn kI AtmahitakArI AjJA kA ullaMghana viparItAcaraNa hai / utsUtrAcaraNa vivazatA ke calate bhI hotA hai aura icchApUrvaka bhI, sukhazIliyApana se bhI hotA hai aura viparIta evaM viruddha vicAraNA se bhI / koI koI to sudhAraka, krAMtikArI evaM nUtanatApremI banane ke lie bhI utsUtrAcaraNa karate haiM aura apane utsUtrAcaraNa ko bar3I ijjata kA kAma samajhate haiM / isa jamAne ke katipaya logoM ne utsUtrAcArI ko sudhAraka, yuga dRSTA, sulajhe hue vicAraka Adi kaI ilkAba de diye haiM / vivazatA pUrvaka utsUtrAcaraNa hotA hai, usakA parimArjana ho sakatA hai / vahA~ na to zraddhA kI kamI hai, na ruci meM aMtara hai, mAtra AtaMka se utpanna vivazatA hai / vikaTa sthiti ke kAraNa utsUtrAcaraNa kA parimArjana ho sakatA hai, kintu sukhazIliyApana se icchA pUrvaka yA kuzraddhA, durbhAvanA evaM bAgIpana ke calate kiyA huA utsUtrAcaraNa uttarottara ugra hotA 104

Page #123
hai / isakA phala bahuta bhayaMkara hotA hai / isakI bhayaMkaratA taba adhika bar3ha jAtI hai, jaba ki utsUtrAcArI, sUtrokta AcAra kA ativAda, anekAMta athavA anya kisI bahAne se lopa karake mithyAtva ko puSTa karane ke lie mAyAmRSA kA AcaraNa kre| bhagavAn ke anekAMta jaise eka siddhAMta ko, apanI kubuddhi se zastra banAkara, unhIM ke dUsare siddhAMta kA khaMDana kare, lopa kare, aisA kRtya to mitra ke veza meM ghuse hue zatru, vizeSa saphalatA se kara sakate haiN| zAstrakAra kahate haiM, utsUtrAcaraNa bar3A pApa hai, kintu utsUtra prarUpaNA-pracAra to usase bhI bahuta bar3A aura bhayaMkaratama pApa hai / yaha to sIdhI aura sarala bAta hai ki-pApa karanA burA hai, kintu pApa ko puNya batalAnA, adharma ko dharma siddha karane meM prayatnazIla honA, to mahAn pApa hai / / vaise vyaktiyoM ko Aja usakA pariNAma dikhAI nahIM detA aura ve apane abhiniveza yA kubuddhi ke vega meM pApa ke gahare garta meM utarate hI jAte haiM, kintu jaba pariNAma bhogane kA samaya AyagA, taba unake tarka yahIM dhare raha jAyeMge aura ve dIrghakAlIna ajJAna ke aMdhakAra meM bhaTakate rheNge| jo giNhai vayalovo ahava na giNhai sarIravucchee / pAsatthasaMgamo vi ya vayalovo to varamasaMgo ||113 / / ___ yadi (pAsatthApana) grahaNa kareM, to vrata kA lopa hotA hai aura nahIM kareM, to zarIra kA nAza hotA hai (phira hama kyA kareM? isa prakAra cAritra kA pAlana karane meM asamartha kisI sAdhu ke 1. jaise hama leTrIna kA upayoga karate haiM to Apako karane meM kauna-sA adharma ho jAyagA ? 105

Page #124
prazna ke uttara meM AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki) pAsatthA kI saMgati saMyama kA nAza karane vAlI hai, isalie saMyama kA nAza karane se to saMgati nahIM karanA hI uttama hai / / 113 / / [upa0 mAlA 222 gAthA] kisI utsAha hIna sukhazIliye ne yaha ulajhana upasthita kI ki-AcAryazrI nirdoSa rIti se cAritra pAlana karane para jora dete haiM, kintu hamArI sthiti yaha hai ki kuzIliyApana svIkAra nahIM kareM, to hamArA kamajora zarIra gala gala kara naSTa ho jAyagA, hama mara jAyege aura pAsatthApana grahaNa karane para saMyamI jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai| phira hama kyA kareM ? pAsatthApana grahaNa karake zarIra ko bacAveM yA saMyama kI rakSA kareM ?' isa prazna ke uttara meM AcAryazrI pharamAte haiM kipAsatthApana athavA pAsatthA kI saMgati se hone vAle saMyamI jIvana ke maraNa se, to pAsatthApana se dUra rahanA hI behatara hai / saMyama khokara asaMyamI jIvana jIne se lAbha hI kyA hai ? asaMyamI jIvana to pApa kA bhAra bar3hAne vAlA hai, aise lambe asaMyamI jIvana se to saMyamapUrNa ghaDIbhara kA jIvana lAkha darje acchA hai| tarka anukUla bhI hote haiM aura pratikUla bhI / pAsatthapakSI ke lie bhI bolane ke lie bahuta kucha hai / ve kahate haiM ki-- saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie zarIra kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai / yadi zarIra hI nahIM rahe, to saMyama kA pAlana kaise ho ? isalie zarIra rakSA kA prayatna sarvocca sthAna rakhatA hai / yadi pratisevanAdoSa lagAkara vrata bhaMga karake bhI zarIra kI rakSA karanI par3e, to karanI cAhie / yaha 'kalpa-nirdoSa pratisevanA' hai / 106

Page #125
sabase bar3A mAnava kA jIvana hai / manuSya jItA rahegA, to saMyama kA pAlana bhI kara sakegA / zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki "jIvannaro bhadrazatAni pazyet" ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki kaThina paristhiti yA azakta dazA meM bhI saMyama kA puchallA pakar3a rakhanA - haThavAda hai, ekAMtavAda hai, ativAda hai aura haThavAda, ekAMtavAda aura ativAda to mithyAtva hai / apane bacAva meM ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki jainadharma to madhyama mArga hai / yaha ekAMta tyAga para hI AdhArita nahIM, kintu bhoga bhI isameM upAdeya hai Adi / jisameM jitanI buddhi, vidvattA aura zakti hotI hai, vaha utane tarka aura yuktiyA~ peza kara apane pakSa ko balavAna banAne meM jora lagAtA hai / uparokta hIna manovRtti vAle saMyama vighAtaka pakSa se, saMyama kI rakSA karane ke lie, dharmapriya uttara pakSa kI ora se kahA jAtA hai ki bhAI! tumhArI bAteM hIyamAna pariNAma se yukta hai / kAyaratA, sukhazIliyApana, saMyama kI ruci kA abhAva aura samyak zraddhAna se rahita lagatI hai / zuddha samyaktvI, saMyamapriya bhavyAtmA to isa prakAra socatI hai ki- yadyapi zarIra se hI saMyama palatA hai, kintu saMyama khokara zarIra nahIM rakhA jAnA cAhie / saMyama ke lie zarIra hai, zarIra ke lie saMyama nahIM hai / zarIra tijorI hai aura saMyama ratna hai / ratna ke lie tijorI hai, tijorI ke lie ratna nahIM / yadi ratna nahIM ho, to tijorI kisa lie? kyA patthara, miTTI aura kaMDoM ke lie tijorI hai ? Ana, bAna aura zAna ke lie manuSya prANadAna de dete haiM / 107

Page #126
bhayaMkara saMkaToM ko jhelane meM tatpara rahate haiM / dharma para mara miTane ke lie sattva-sampanna vyakti bahuta ho gaye haiM / AgamoM meM aise mahAtmAoM aura mahAsatiyoM ke caritra bahuta upalabdha haiM / mahAtmA dharmaruci, gajasukumAra, arjuna, metArya, khaMdaka, khaMdaka ke 500 ziSya, zrAvakavara kAmadeva jI, arahannakajI, satI zIlavatI sannAriyA~, zIla rakSArtha jauhara karane vAlI cittaur3a kI rAniyA~, ThakurAniyA~ aura sevikAeM, jasamA Adi aneka mahilAeM, svAdhInatA ke lie sAhasapUrvaka mRtyu ke muMha meM jAne vAle krAMtikAriyoM ne apane dhyeya ke Age zarIra ko kucha bhI nahIM samajhA / unheM ativAdI, ekAMtavAdI, haThavAdI evaM apariNAmI kahane vAle aura DhilAi-priyatA ke kAraNa jaina-dharma ko hI madhyama mArga batAne vAle ko yathArthadRSTA, satyavaktA evaM sanmArga pracAraka kaise mAne ? AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI vaise DhIleDhAle, kAyara aura pArzvastha manovRtti vAle se kahate haiM ki-"zarIra rahe cAhe jAya, paraMtu vrata kA lopa karake pAsatthe kI saMgati yA kuzIliyApana apanAnA ucita nahIM hai / " kuzIliyApana to burA hai hI, kintu isase bhI hajAroM gunA burA hai, isa bure ko acchA evaM upAdeya manAnA aura isase bhI lAkhoM karor3oM gunA burA hai, ise pracAra dvArA logoM ke gale utArakara unakI zraddhAna bigAr3anA / unake hRdaya se samyagdarzana aura jJAna rUpI amRta nikAlakara mithyAtva kA viSa bharanA / arihaMta bhagavAn ke uttamottama dharma-nigraMtha pravacana-mokSamArga ke prati gaddArI karanA mAmUlI pApa nahIM hai / 1. apavAda mArga gItArthoM ke lie hai hii| 108

Page #127
aise sAdhu pizAcoM ko vaMdanA mahApApa hai eyArisANa dussIlayANa sAhupisAyANa bhattipuvvaM je / vaMdaNanamaMtraNAi kuvvaMti te mahApAvA ||114|| isa prakAra ke kuzIlie sAdhu pizAcoM ko jo bhakti pUrvaka vaMdanA namaskAra karate haiM, ve mahApApa karate haiM / / 114 / / jisa prakAra pizAcadeva, krUratA pUrvaka logoM kA rakta mAMsa cUsa lete haiM, usI prakAra ye durAcArI sAdhu bhI bhole anabhijJa aMdhazraddhAlu upAsakoM ke mAla, unakI vaMdanA, namaskAra, bhakti aura bahumAna prApta karate haiM / unakI aMdhabhakti kA anucita lAbha uThAkara apane asaMyama kA poSaNa karate haiM / kucha sAdhuvezI pizAca to aise bhI haiM ki jinheM puruSoM yA bar3I-bUr3hI mahilA kI anupasthiti meM ghara meM Ane dene meM bhI khatarA hai / 1 ve mastaka muNDa sAdhuveza kI kucha bhI lAja nahIM rakhate / kaI mAyAvI, gA~voM aura nagaroM meM jhagar3e khar3e karavA kara kalaha kI holI jalA dete haiM / jahA~ ve yaha dekhate haiM ki binA lar3Aye apanA ullU sIdhA nahIM hotA, vahA~ bhole bhoMduoM, pakSa pujAriyoM aura svArthiyoM ko apane pyAde banAkara bAga meM Aga lagA dete haiM / isa prakAra ke mAyAvI vezadhArI ko vaMdanA namaskAra karanA, bhakti pradAna karanA - mahApApa hai / isase asAdhu ko sAdhu mAnane kA mithyAtva, unake asaMyama rUpI adharma ko dharma mAnane kA mithyAtva, zuddhAcArI zramaNoM ke samAna Adara dekara una zuddhAcAriyoM 1. kaIyoM ne ghara meM jAkara anAcAra kara liyA hai / 109

Page #128
ko durAcAriyoM ke samAna batAne rUpa mithyAtva aura sabase bar3A pApa zrIjinezvara bhagavAn ke uttama dharma ko kSati pahu~cAne rUpa hai / kaI satva-hIna upAsaka durAcAriyoM ke durAcAra ko jAnate hue bhI unake caraNa cUmate haiM, kaI unake mithyA pracAra ko samajhate hue bhI sabhyatA kA khoTA pradarzana karane ke lie unheM apanI bhakti arpaNa karate haiM, kaI aise bhI haiM jo unheM mAnate nahIM, vaMdate nahIM, kintu likhate samaya apanI atyaMta namratA, parama sabhyatA kA dAMbhika pradarzana karane ke lie unheM 'zraddheya, AdaraNIya, mahAtmA' Adi vizeSaNa se zobhita karate haiM, yaha saba pApa hai / apanA matabheda, virodha evaM asahayoga spaSTa vyakta karanA cAhie / mana meM kucha dUsarA aura vacane meM parama vinamratA-yaha bhulAvA hai / yahA~- 'vacanesu kiM daridratA' kI bAta Age A sakatI hai, kintu vaha apanI sImA taka hI upayukta hotI hai / yadi usakA sImAtIta-asIma upayoga ho, to cora, jAra, kasAI Adi ko bhI- 'paramapUjya, prAtaH smaraNIya, zraddheya, mahAtman' Adi vizeSaNa dekara apanI madhuratamatA kA sarvatra pradarzana karanA cAhie aura AgamoM meM durAcAriyoM ko 'jahara ke samAna batalAyA' use galata mAnanA cAhie / kintu aisI bAta nahIM hai| apane bhAvoM ko sahI rUpa meM prakaTa karane ke lie aura unakI anupAdeyatA, avaMdanIyatA batAne ke lie vaise zabdoM kA upayoga karanA anucita nahIM hai / zrI haribhadrasUrijI kahate haiM ki durAcArI sAdhuvezadhArI pizAcoM ko vaMdanAdi karanA mahApApa hai| yaha kahanA sarvathA ucita hai / kyoMki ve pizAca hamAre dharmarUpI parama dhana ke bhakSaka haiM / AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI jaise prakANDa viddhAn bhI jinheM 110 -

Page #129
'pizAca' kA vizeSaNa deM, unheM hama jAnate samajhate hue bhI sanmAna deM, yaha to nirI satvahInatA hI hai / ve durAcAra ko protsAhana dene vAle haiN| kuguru vaMdanAdi kA prAyazcitta tesiM gurubuddhIe paccakkhANAi dhammaNuTThANaM / dhammutti nAUNaM vihalaM pacchittajuggaM ca ||115 / / una kuzIlie sAdhuoM ko guru mAnakara unake pAsa jo pratyAkhyAnAdi dharmAnuSThAna karate haiM, vaha niSphala hotA hai aura vaha prAyazcitta ke yogya hai / / 115 / / ___ asAdhu athavA kusAdhu ko sAdhu mAnanA mithyAtva hai / mithyAtvI ko guru mAnakara-Adara denA, mithyAtva ko protsAhana denA hai / mithyAtva yukta kriyA baMdhana kAraka hotI hai aura prAyazcitta se isakI zuddhi hotI hai / challahuyaM gurukajje mamattabuddhIe hoi micchattaM / lahukicce paNamAso saTThANaM dhammasaThThANaM ||116 / / vaise kuzIlie guru ke prati mamatva-buddhi hone para mithyAtva lagatA hai aura usakA prAyazcitta 'SaT laghu' aura laghu kArya meM pAMca mAsa hai| yahA~ svasthAna hai, vaha dharma svasthAna hai / / 116 / / sAdhu ke durAcAra ko jAnate hue bhI pakSapAta se yA apanepana kI buddhi se use zuddhAcArI sadguru ke samAna Adara de, to vaha mithyAtva hai aura usakA prAyazcitta 'SaT laghu' hai / SaT laghu prAyazcitta bhI jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa bheda se yukta hai / isakA svarUpa tatsaMbaMdhI sAhitya se yA bahuzruta se samajhanA cAhie / - 111

Page #130
durAcAriyoM kA ku- saMgha dussIladavvaliMgIjaNANa tappakkhakArao loo / ummagga avihirAyI vihipakakhe maccharadharo ya ||117 | so saMgho na pamANaM ummaggaparUvayaM ca bahuloyaM / daNa bhaNati saMghaM saMghasarUvaM ayANaMtA ||118|| duHzIla- durAcArI vezadhArI sAdhuoM kA pakSa karane vAlA, unmArga aura avidhi kA rAgI aura vidhi-pakSa vAloM se dveSa karane vAlA jo loka-samUha hai, vaha saMgha nahIM hai / aisA saMgha pramANa (mAnane yogya) nahIM hai| saMgha ke svarUpa se anajAna puruSa hI, unmArga kI prarUpaNA karane vAle bahuta logoM kA samUha dekhakara use 'saMgha' kaha dete haiM / / 117, 118 / / kisI uddezya ko lakSya kara bane hue manuSyoM ke varga yA saMgaThana ko 'saMgha' kahate haiM / ye saMgha kaI prakAra ke hote haiM / vyApAriyoM kA saMgha, vyavasAiyoM, udyoga saMcAlakoM, majadUroM, karmacAriyoM, kRSakoM, nAgarikoM Adi aneka prakAra ke saMgha hote haiM / kasAiyoM kA saMgha bhI banA aura vezyAoM kA bhI / isa prakAra acche yA bure kAmoM ke bhI saMgha hote haiM / jo pravRtti hamArI dRSTi se burI hai, jisa saMgaThana ko hama uttama dhyeya saMpanna nahIM mAnate, vaha bhI yadi apane uddezya ke anukUla pravRtti karatA hai, to usa gaThana ko tadanukUla ThIka kahA jAtA hai / kintu jo saMgaThana yA saMgha, uddezya ke viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai, to usa saMgha ko 'kusaMgha' kahA jAtA hai / jainadharma lokottara saMgha hai / isa saMgha kA AdhAra nigraMtha pravacana hai / jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ke upadeza ke anusAra zraddhA, 112

Page #131
prarUpaNA aura yogyatAnusAra sparzanA karanA, isa saMgha kA kartavya hai / zramaNa saMgha aura usa saMgha ke pratyeka sadasya kA kartavya hai ki vaha apanI zraddhA prarUpaNA nigraMtha pravacana ke anusAra rakhe aura pAMca mahAvrata, samiti, gupti tathA samAcArI kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana kare / isa prakAra kI pravRtti karane vAlA saMgha hI 'susaMgha' hotA hai / zrAvaka saMgha bhI vahI susaMgha hotA hai, jisakI zraddhA jinadharmAnusArI ho / vaha jinezvara deva ke atirikta kisI ko sudeva aura nigraMthoM ke atirikta kisI ko suguru nahIM mAnatA ho tathA mokSa ke uddezya pUrvaka saMvara nirjarA ke paripAlana ko cAritra dharma mAnatA ho, yathA zakti, pUjA, pATha, sAmAyika, vrata, pratyAkhyAna, jJAnArjana karatA ho / isa prakAra kA saMgha hI susaMgha ho sakatA hai / isake viparIta kusaMgha hai| jisa zramaNa saMgha meM jinadharma viruddha pracAra kiyA jAtA hai, svacchandAcAra kA bolabAlA ho aura asaMyamI pravRtti bar3ha rahI ho tathA durAcAra caturAI pUrvaka calAyA jA rahA ho, vaha to kusaMgha hI __ aise kusaMgha kA calanA sahaja sarala aura cirasthAyI hotA hai / svacchandAcAra yukta saMgha ke calane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hotI / durAcArI sadasya socate hai ki hamArA nirvAha saMgaThana meM hI ho sakatA hai / isalie ve aise kusaMga ko apanI surakSA kA gar3ha banAkara pAkhaMDa calAte rahate haiM / kabhI kisI ke durAcAra kA bhaMDA phUTa jAtA hai, to dUsare sAthI usa bhraSTatA ko kisI bhI prapaMca dvArA dabAne kA prayatna 113

Page #132
karate haiM aura logoM para nirdoSatA kA raMga jamAne kI bharasaka ceSTA karate haiN| unake upAsaka bhI pakSapAta, ajJAna tathA svArthavaza hokara durAcAriyoM ke pUjaka, poSaka aura samarthaka bana jAte haiN| pApAtmAoM kA saMgaThana kitanA balavAna hotA hai, yaha DAkuoM ke saMgaThana se jAnA jA sakatA hai / saMgaThanabala se ve DAkU, apane se kaI guNA adhika saMkhyA vAle gAMva ko AtaMkita karake lUTa lete haiM / aise DAkUoM ke saMgha ko pakar3ane yA tor3ane meM mahAn zaktizAlinI sarakAra bhI asaphala ho jAtI hai / AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI kahate haiM ki aise durAcArI aura veza mAtra se sAdhu dikhAI dene vAloM kA saMgha, 'kusaMgha' hai / usa kusaMgha kA pakSa karane vAle loga, jinadharma ke premI nahIM, kintu unmArga evaM durAcAra ke rogI haiM aura susAghuoM ke dveSI haiM / aisA sadAcAriyoM kA virodhI aura durAcAriyoM kA pakSapAtI samUha, dharmasaMgha evaM susaMgha nahIM hai / vaha susaMgha mAnane ke yogya hI nahIM hai / vAstava meM sadAcAra ko naSTa karane vAlA, dharma ke uttama niyamoM aura maryAdA kA lopa karane vAlA samUha bhI kyA dharmasaMgha kahe jAne ke yogya hai ? vaha to dharma-dhvaMsakoM kA saMgha hai / aise kusaMgha kI prazaMsA ve loga hI kara sakate haiM-jo jinadharma ke virodhI, durAcAriyoM ke pakSapAtI athavA mUDhamati hoM / ve apanI karatUta se dharma ke nAma para pApa kamAte haiN| kaI mUr3ha loga, logoM kA bar3A samUha dekhakara bhramita ho jAte haiM aura mAna lete haiM ki jidhara logoM kI adhika saMkhyA ho, vahI susaMgha hai / yaha unakI buddhi hInatA hai / satya evaM dharma kI 114

Page #133
kasauTI, kusaMgha yA jana-samUha nahIM hai / yadi jana-samUha kI vizAlatA meM dharma hotA, to sAdhuoM se saMsArI anaMtaguNa haiM / isase to asaMyama bhI dharma ho jAyagA ? socane kA yaha DhaMga hI khoTA hai / dharma kI kasauTI janasamUha nahIM, kusaMgha bhI nahIM / isakI kharI kasauTI dharma hI hai aura dharma ke Agamokta vidhi vidhAna hai / jo sadasya unakA niSThA pUrvaka pAlana karate haiM, ve hI susaMgha ke yogya haiM / yadi ve thor3e hoM, to bhI ve hI dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAle, dharma saMgha ke aMga haiM, zeSa to suMdara viSaphala ke samAna tyAgane yogya hai-kusaMgha hai / AjJA-bhraSTa ke samUha ko saMgha mata kaho suhasIlAo sacchaMdacAriNo, veriNo sivapahassa / ANAbhaTThAo bahu-jaNAo, mA bhaNaha saMghutti ||119|| sukhazIlie aura svacchandAcArI loga, zivapathamuktimArga ke zatru haiM / aise AjJA bhraSTa logoM kA bar3A samUha ho, to bhI use "saMgha" nahIM kahanA cAhie / / 119 / / devAidavvabhakkhaNa-tapparA, taha ummaggapakkhakarA / sAhujaNANa paosa-kAriNaM, mA bhaNaha saMghaM ||120 / / devAdi ke dravya kA bhakSaNa karane meM tatpara, unmArga kA pakSa karane vAle aura susAdhuoM ke prati dveSa rakhane vAle ko 'saMgha' nahIM kahanA cAhie / / 120 / / ahammaanIIaNAyAra-seviNo, dhammanIipaDikUlA | sAipabhiicauro vi bahuyA avi mA bhaNaha saMghaM ||121|| adharma, anIti aura anAcAra kA sevana karane vAle, dharma 115

Page #134
nIti se pratikUla-aise sAdhu-sAdhvI adhika hoM aura zrAvaka zrAvikA bhI bahuta adhika saMkhyA meM hoM, to bhI use saMgha nahIM kahanA cAhie / / 121 / / ___ anya vizeSaNoM kI bhAMti saMgha vizeSaNa bhI do prakAra kA hai| eka to mahattva bar3hAne vAlA aura dUsarA mahattva ghaTAne vAlA / jisa prakAra tIrtha, sutIrtha bhI hotA hai aura kutIrtha bhI / usI prakAra saMgha bhI do prakAra kA hai / eka to svapara hitakArI, sukhakArI, kalyANakArI, sadAcAra, zuddhAcAra evaM uttama AcAra kA vAhaka, jIva ko jinatva kI ora bar3hAne vAlA aura paramAtmapada para pahu~cAne vAlA saMgha hotA hai / aise samUha ko pAkara 'saMgha' zabda kA mahattva bar3ha jAtA hai / aisA saMgha jinezvaroM dvArA bhI prazaMsita hotA hai / kintu durguNoM, durAcAroM aura svacchaMdoM ko pAkara saMgha zabda bhI nindita ho jAtA hai| saMgha vizeSaNa ko adhika badanAma kiyA-raMge-siyAroM ne / sAdhu veza meM rahakara durAcAra kA sevana karane vAle gupta bhraSTAcAriyoM aura prakaTa mithyAtviyoM ne nigraMtha saMgha-lokottara saMgha ko sarvathA mahattvahIna evaM lajjAjanaka sthiti meM lA diyA / __AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki aise durAcAriyoM ke samUha ko saMgha nahIM kahanA cAhie / saMgha to guNoM kA sAgara evaM ratnAkara hotA hai / jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka samUha hI susaMgha hotA hai, bhale hI vaha choTA aura thor3e manuSyoM kA ho / sugaMdha to bUMda bhara ho, to bhI manuSya ko prasanna kara detI hai aura durgadha thor3I ho yA DheroM-gAr3e bhara / usa maile se to ghRNA hI hotI hai / vaha to roga hI phailAtA hai / aise viSTA ke samAna durguNoM ke samUha se 116 -

Page #135
saMgha vizeSaNa lajjita hotA hai / / jo devadravyAdi ko har3apane vAlA ho, apanI maryAdA ko tor3a kara devadravya ko svamAlikI kA mAnakara parigrahI bana gayA ho, dUsaroM se anAcAra pUrvaka dravya lekara apane upabhoga meM letA ho, usa bhraSTAcArI ko susAdhu nahIM kaha sakate / eka suzrAvaka bhI anItipUrvaka kisI kA dhana nahIM letA / vaha dAna kiyA huA yA deva ko arpaNa kiyA huA athavAM zubha kAryoM meM Aye hue dravya para nahIM lalacAtA, to sAdhu to niSparigrahI evaM zuddhAcArI hotA hai, use dhana se kyA prayojana hai ? parigraha ke trikaraNa triyoga se tyAgI sAdhu, upAsakoM dvArA diye hue deva dravyAdi dhana kA bhakSaNa kare, to vaha sadAcArI gRhastha se bhI gayA bItA hai| kahIM sAdhu, zAstroM ke lie dhana saMgraha karavAne lage, to kahIM vidyAlayoM, pustakAlayoM evaM auSadhAlayoM ke lie / dharmasthAnoM ke nirmANa ke lie bhI dhana saMgraha hone lagA / sAdhu apane khAsa rAgI evaM vizvasta upAsaka se koI saMsthA khulavAtA hai yA dharmasthAna nirmANa karavAtA hai / vaha bar3e bar3e nagaroM meM cAturmAsa karatA hai / usake ve saMsthA saMbaMdhita khAsa upAsaka vahA~ pahu~ca jAte haiM aura sAdhu ke prabhAva se hajAroM rupaye baTora lAte haiM / una rupayoM meM gRhasthoM dvArA gar3abar3eM kI gayI / sAdhu-bar3e-bar3e nAma aura padadhArI sAdhu, hisAba kitAba dekhane aura jAMcane lage / kahIM-kahIM marjIdAnoM ne gar3abar3e kI, to cupacApa dabA dI gayI / paise ke bala para apanI maryAdA-hInatA evaM durAcAra kI rakSA karane vAle kucha svArthI logoM ko piTTa banAkara apanI ora se jhagar3ane vAle khar3e kiye gaye / isa prakAra dravya kA kisI dhArmika 117

Page #136
bahAne se saMgraha kiyA jAne lagA / usameM se anucita tarIke se apane icchita kAryoM meM gupacupa kharca bhI kiyA jAne lagA / isa prakAra niSparigrahI paraMparA ke bahuta se sAdhu, parigraha se saMbaMdhita ho gaye / durAcArI sAdhuoM ko apanI pratiSThA kAyama rakhane ke lie, apane anAcAra ko yukti saMgata batAnA par3atA hai / ve aisI koI na koI kuyukti nikAla hI lete haiN| bhaktoM kA bhautika kArya kara unheM bhakta banA dete haiM / basa, ho gayA pakSa khar3A / usake pakSakAra bhI khar3e ho jAte haiM / aise kusAdhuoM aura unake pakSakAroM ko susAdhu bilakula nahIM suhAte / ve unake prati apane hRdaya meM IrSA kI Aga jalAye hI rahate haiM aura niMdA karake vizeSa pApa kamAte rahate haiM / * isa prakAra kaI taraha se durAcAra kA sevana karane vAle sAdhu aura unake pakSakAra zrAvakoM ke bar3e bhArI samUha ko bhI saMgha nahIM kahanA cAhie / kintu zuddhAcArI sAdhu sAdhviyoM aura unake upAsaka upAsikAoM kI saMkhyA bilakula thor3I ho, to bhI vaha saMgha hai - susaMgha hai, jinAjJAnusArI lokottara saMgha hai / kahA jAtA hai ki pAMcaveM Are ke aMtima caraNa meM eka sAdhu, eka sAdhvI, eka zrAvaka aura eka zrAvikA rheNge| inako hI saMgha kahA jAyagA, zeSa saba saMgha bAhya raheMge / sA~pa ke samAna viSailA saMgha ammApiyasariccho sivagharathaMbho ya hoi jiNasaMgho / jiNavara ANAvajjho sappuvva bhayaMkaro saMgho || 122|| jinezvara bhagavaMta kA saMgha to mAtA-pitA ke samAna aura 118

Page #137
mokSa rUpI mahala ke staMbha ke samAna haiM / jo jinezvara kI AjJA se bAhara calane vAlA samUha hai vaha to sAMpa ke samAna bhayaMkara hai / / 122 / / isa gAthA meM AcAryazrI ne saMgha ke donoM rUpoM ko spaSTa rUpa se batA diyA hai / eka saMgha hai-rakSaka, poSaka, sukha samRddhi kA pradAtA-aise mAtA pitA ke samAna / vaha unnati ke paramonnata prAsAda para pahu~cAne vAlA hai| dUsarA 'saMgha hai viSadhara sAMpa ke samAna bhyNkr| adhogati ke gaDDhe meM girAne vAlA / jisa samUha meM jinAjJAnukUla jJAna, darzana, cAritra meM zraddhA ho, jisakI dRSTi mokSamArga para ho, jisameM rahe hue sAdhu-sAdhvI, jinAjJA kI ArAdhanA meM prayatnazIla hoM, vaha saMgha, mAtA-pitA ke samAna hitakArI hai / usake Azraya meM rahA huA jIva, mAtA-pitA kI goda meM rahe hue bAlaka ke samAna pUrNarUpa se surakSita evaM sabhI prakAra kI uttama sAmagrI se saMpanna hai / vaha zAzvata sukha kA svAmI ho sakatA hai / kintu durAcAriyoM ke saMgha meM rahe hue jIvoM meM pApa evaM mithyAtva kA viSa rahA huA hai| kyA svataMtra vicArakoM, svacchandAcAriyoM, mithyA pracArakoM, laukika dRSTivAloM aura belagAma ghor3e kI taraha unmArgiyoM kA saMgha bhI kabhI hitakArI ho sakatA hai ? aise sA~pa ke samAna bhayaMkara saMgha se aniSTa hI ho sakatA hai| eka saMgha hai-amRtakuMbha ke samAna, to dUsarA hai-viSakuMbha ke samAna / bhale hI usa para mIThI bAtoM aura AkarSaka zabdoM kA suMdara Dhakkana lagA diyA ho, paraMtu usameM bharA to viSa hI hai / 119

Page #138
eka dRSTi se dekhA jAya, to durAcAriyoM kA saMgha, viSadhara se bhI ati bhayaMkara hotA hai| viSadhara se to loga Darate aura dUra hI rahate haiM / usakA koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA / kintu bhraSTAcArI vezadhArI aura mithyA pracAraka, isa prakAra kA AkarSaNa khar3A karate haiM ki jisase bhole jIva, mohita hokara unake jAla meM pha~sa jAte haiM / jisa prakAra kiMpAka phala- viSa - phala meM AkarSaka sugaMdha, rUpa aura svAda hotA hai, usI prakAra mithyAcAriyoM meM bhI lubhAne vAlA zabdADambara aura AkarSaNa hotA hai, jisase tattvajJAna se anabhijJa evaM rAgI, dveSI tathA svArthI loga unake pakSakAra bana jAte haiM / assaMgha saMgha je bhAMti, rAgeNa ahava doseNa / cheo vA muhattaM pacchittaM jAyae tesiM ||123|| jo rAga yA dveSa se asaMgha ko saMgha kahate haiM, unheM cheda prAyazcitta athavA muhUrtta prAyazcitta AtA hai / / 123 / / asaMgha ko saMgha kahanA mithyAtva hai / eka mithyAtva to ajJAna ke kAraNa lagatA hai, kintu jo jAna bUjhakara rAga-dveSa aura pakSavyAmoha meM par3akara, kusaMgha ko saMgha kahate haiM, ve to abhiniveza mithyAtvI haiM / jise apanI bhUla dikhAI de aura usa pApa kI zuddhi karanA cAhe, to usake lie prAyazcitta karanA par3atA hai / I phUTe hue aMDe ke samAna kAUNa saMghasaddaM avvavahAraM kuNaMti je kei | papphoDiasauNi aMDagaM va te huMti nissArA || 124 || saMgha kA nAma dharakara jo avyavahAra (anucita vyavahAra) karate haiM, ve pakSI ke phUTe hue aMDe ke samAna niHsAra haiM / / 124 / / AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki saMgha - vIra- saMgha, vardhamAna - saMgha, - 120

Page #139
sudharma-saMgha athavA jaina saMgha kA nAma dharAkara bhI jo durAcAra kA sevana karate haiM, to vaise saMgha kI dazA pakSI ke phUTe hue aMDe ke samAna niHsAra, vyartha evaM artha-hIna hai / jisa aMDe meM jIva nahIM ho, jisameM se jIva mara cukA ho, vaha aMDA niHsAra hI hotA hai, usI prakAra jisa samUha meM se dharmarUpI prANa nikala cukA ho, vaha kevala nAmamAtra kA saMgha kisa kAma kA hai ? usase jinadharma aura upAsakoM kA kaunasA hita ho sakatA hai ? - phUTA aura bigar3A huA aMDA niHsAra hI nahIM hotA, usameM ke jIva rahita tarala padArtha meM durgaMdha utpanna ho jAtI hai aura vaha pheMka dene ke yogya hotA hai, usI prakAra dharmahIna saMgha meM durAcAra rUpa durgaMdha hotI hai, ata eva vaha tyAgane yogya hotA hai / kaue ke samAna viSThA khAne vAle tesiM bahumANaM puNa bhattIe diMti asaNavasaNAI | dhammoti nAUNaM gUthAe tittidhaMkhANaM ||125 || aise saMgha kA jo bahumAna karate haiM aura dharma samajhakara unheM bhakti pUrvaka AhAra tathA vastrAdi dete haiM, ve (adharma ko dharma mAnakara usa prakAra saMtuSTa hote haiM jisa prakAra ) kaue viSThA khAkara tRpta hote haiM / / 125 / / AcArya zrI likhate haiM ki aise durAcAriyoM ke saMgha kA jo Adara karate haiM, sanmAna dete haiM tathA bhaktipUrvaka AhArAdi se pratilAbhate haiM, ve viSThA khAkara saMtuSTa hone vAle kaue ke samAna haiM / kauA viSThA khAkara tRpta evaM prasanna hotA hai, usI prakAra ve kusaMgha kA pakSa karane vAle, usakI upAsanA karake dharma mAnane vAle, sacamuca ajJAnI haiM yA pakSapAtI haiN| ve apane ajJAna yA pakSapAta se durAcAra -pApa rUpa viSThA kI upAsanA karake, usase I 121

Page #140
dharma kA lAbha prApta karane kA saMtoSa mAnate haiM, kintu durAcAra ko protsAhana dene se unake palle pApa par3atA hai| AcAryazrI ne durAcAriyoM ko AhArAdi denA anucita batAyA, vaha supAtra dAna se dharma samajhakara dene kI bhAvanA se anucita kahA / zrAvaka kA ghara atithi satkAra vAlA hI hotA hai, ataH usake ghara se kisI ko khAlI nahIM bhejanA / isase dAna dene kA niSedha nahIM samajhanA / ___ AcAryazrI ne kusaMgha ko jaharIle sA~pa, phUTe hue aMDe aura viSThA kI upamA dI / yaha niMdA nahIM, kintu vAstavika svarUpa darzana hai / unakI jinadharma ke prati aTUTa bhakti thI / dharma kI viDambanA aura durdazA dekhakara unake mana meM kheda huA aura uparokta zabdoM meM unhoMne apane udgAra vyakta kiye / har3iyoM kA Dhera saMghasamAgamiliyA je samaNA gAravehiM kajjAI / sAhijjeNa karaMtA so saMghAo na so saMgho ||126|| saMgha samAgama meM mile hue zramaNa gArava evaM sahAyya se jo kAma karate haiM, vaha saMgha nahIM kintu saMghAta (Dhera) hai / / 126 / / pUrvokta svarUpa vAle durAcAriyoM ke durAcAra meM jisa saMgha kI sahAyatA ho aura jo saMgha, aise durAcAriyoM ko sAtha dekara garva kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha saMgha nahIM, kintu haDDiyoM kA Dhera hai- "seso puNa aTThI sNghaao|" . isase pUrva kI gAthAoM meM AcAryazrI ne durAcAriyoM ko 1. durAcArI ke rUpa meM jo prakhyAta ho gaye haiN| vaise sAdhuoM kI yahA~ bAta smjhnii| samAcArI bheda vAloM kA yahA~ niSedha nahIM kiyaa| 2. isa viSaya mai "guru tattva vinizcaya' kI 140 Adizloka dRSTavya hai / 122

Page #141
tathA usake pakSa ke upAsaka evaM poSaka samUha ko saMgha nahIM mAnakara use viSadhara sA~pa ke samAna bhayaMkara, phUTe hue aMDe ke samAna niHsAra evaM durgaMdha yukta tathA kaue ke samAna viSThA premI batAyA / aba isa gAthA meM AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki aise durAcAriyoM ke poSaka, sahAyaka evaM samarthaka samUha ko saMgha nahIM kahanA cAhie, use to haDDiyoM kA Dhera mAnanA cAhie / jisameM prANa ho, socane samajhane kI zakti ho, jisameM jJAna cetanA ho, jJaparijJA se jo yukta ho, vaha to durAcAriyoM kA poSaNa nahIM kara sakatA / vaha hitAhita ko soca samajhakara hitasAdhanA meM hI pravRtta hotA hai kintu jo jinezvara ke uttamottama dharma ko pAkara bhI durAcAriyoM kA sahAyaka bana rahA hai aura usameM gaurava kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha samUha, jIvita hote hue bhI murde ke samAna hai aura haDDiyoM ke Dhera ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra haDDiyA~ jar3a niSkriya hotI hai aura unheM jahA~ DAla deM vahIM par3I rahatI haibhale hI azuci sthAna ho, vaise durAcAriyoM ke upAsaka bhI haiM / unakA ve durAcArI loga, manamAnA upayoga karate haiM aura ve haDDiyA~ una kuzIliyoM ke hAthoM meM kaThaputalI kI taraha nAcatI hai / jisa prakAra koI vyakti patthara uThAkara kisI para pheMka detA hai aura sira phor3a detA hai / vaha patthara svayaM kucha nahIM kara sakatA, pheMkane vAlA jaisA cAhatA hai, vaisA usakA upayoga karatA hai / vaha cAhe to use pUjeM, usase bAdAma phor3e yA kisI kA sira hI phor3a de / vaha cAhe to use pAkhAne meM lagAve / isI prakAra ina calatI phiratI haDDiyoM kA bhI hAla hai| kuzIlie inakA upayoga apanA gaurava bar3hAne, apanI sukha suvidhA prApta karane, apane 123

Page #142
dveSiyoM se lar3Ane, jhagar3e karavAne aura sira phur3avAne meM bhI kara sakate haiN| vAsanApUrti kA sAdhana bhI inhIM meM se prApta karate haiM aura apane pApa kA Dhakkana bhI inheM banAte haiM / ye haDDiyA~ una nirjIva haDDiyoM se bhI adhika bhayaMkara hotI hai / inase jina zAsana kI-jaina paraMparA kI durdazA hotI hai| AcAryazrI ke hRdaya meM kuzIliyoM dvArA jinadharma evaM zramaNa paraMparA kI kI huI durdazA se bar3A kheda huA / unhoMne uparokta zabdoM meM apanA virodha vyakta kiyA / AcAryazrI kI ye kharIkharI bAteM dharma-prema se sarAbora hai / jaba phaloM-phUloM se bharI pUrI suramya bAr3I ko baMdarauM kA TolA naSTa karane lage, to usake rakhavAre aura mAlI ko duHkha hogA hI / aisI dazA meM koI use dveSI, kaTubhASI yA krodhI kahe, to yaha usakI mUrkhatA hai / kazIliyoM ke sahAyaka bhI doSI je sAhajje vaTTai ANAbhaMge pavaTTamANANaM / maNavAyAkAehiM samANadosaM tayaM biMti / / 127|| AjJA bhaMga meM prayatnazIla aise donoM (sAdhu yA zrAvaka) ke jo sahAyaka hote haiM, ve mana, vacana aura kAyA se samAna doSa vAle haiM / / 127 / / / sAdhu ho yA sAdhvI aura zrAvaka ho yA zrAvikA, koI bhI ho, jo jinAjJA ke bhaMjaka, lopaka evaM virAdhaka aise kuzIliyoM ke sahAyaka hote haiM, ve bhI mana, vacana aura kAyA se jinezvara bhagavaMtoM kI AjJA kA bhaMga karane vAle haiM / unheM bhI una kuzIliyoM ke samAna hI virAdhanA kA pApa lagatA hai / 124

Page #143
jisa prakAra cora kA sahAyaka bhI cora hotA hai aura rASTradrohI ko saMrakSaNa evaM sahAyatA dene vAlA bhI rASTradoha kA aparAdhI mAnA jAkara daMDa kA pAtra hotA hai, usI prakAra AtmotthAnakArI uttama dharma evaM devAdhideva kI AjJA ke bhaMjaka ko Adara dene vAlA, unako sahayoga samarthana karane vAlA bhI dharma-drohI hotA hai / vaha bhI usa pApa kA poSaka hone ke kAraNa aparAdhI hotA hai| jo anajAna meM sAtha dete haiM, unakI bAta dUsarI hai / ve to ajJAnI haiM, kintu jo sAdhuoM kI rItinIti ko jAnate samajhate hue bhI unake pApa meM sahAyaka banate haiM, ve bhagavadAjJA ke virAdhaka hote haiM, unakI durnIti avazya hI kheda janaka hai / ___ koI-koI abUjha vyakti una kuzIliyoM ke bacAva meM kahate rahate haiM ki-"kuzIliyApana-zithilAcAra to sadA se hai / yaha koI nayI bAta nahIM hai / zora macAne se zithilAcAra miTa nahIM sakatA / ata eva isa ora dhyAna nahIM denA cAhie"Adi unakA yaha kahanA to ThIka hai ki zithilAcAra nayA nahIM hai, pahale bhI thA / kintu Apatti yaha hai ki saMgha, zithilAcAra evaM zithilAcArI ko udarastha karale-apane meM ghulA milAkara eka kara le-yaha sthiti Apatti janaka hai / Agama kAla aura usake pUrva zithilAcAra thA, to usakA saMgha meM sthAna nahIM rahatA thA / saMgha, zithilAcArI se apanA saMbaMdha chur3A letA thA / AgamakAra ne svayaM AgamoM meM vaisA aura usake duSpariNAma kA ullekha kiyA / vaise zithilAcArI se saMbhoga nahIM rakhane kA niyama bhI banAyA hai / itanA hI nahIM, pAsattha, kuzIla, avasannAdi se 125

Page #144
saMbhoga karane para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kiyA hai / ina saba bAtoM kI upekSA karake bar3e-bar3e durAcAriyoM ko bhI udarastha kara lenA, mahAn dharma-droha hai / jinheM laukikatA pyArI hai, jo lokeSaNA ke icchuka haiM, ve dharma vyavasthA kI upekSA karake jinAjJA ke virAdhaka banate haiM / ve jAna bUjhakara anajAna banate haiM / _ zithilAcAra pahale bhI thA'-aisA kahakara zithilAcAra ko mAnya karane, use zuddhAcAra-sA Adara dene kI bhoMDI dalIla dene vAloM kI dRSTi meM aba kisI hatyAre yA cora ko daMDa nahIM milanA cAhie aura DakaitI, vyabhicAra, ghUsakhorI mAMsa bhakSaNAdi ko bhI zuddhAcAra mAna lenA cAhie, kyoMki ye sabhI naye nahIM haiM / aise pApa to pahale bhI hote the / una mahAnubhAvoM kI dRSTi, zithilAcAra kA bacAva karane ke lie pApoM kI ora to calI gayI, kintu unakI pakSapAta se baMdha A~kheM yaha nahIM dekha pAyI ki jinAgamoM ne zithilAcAra kA virodha kiyA hai aura zithilAcAriyoM se saMbhoga karane vAle ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batalAyA hai / ve maile pakSa kA bacAva mAtra DhUMr3hate haiM / unakI dRSTi meM ujjvala pakSa AtA hI nahIM / maile meM magana to pazu hotA hai, mAnava nahIM hotA / AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki jo kuzIliyoM ko Adara dete haiM, sahAyatA karate haiM, ve svayaM vaise hI doSa ke pAtra haiN| madhyastha rahane vAle bhI vrata lopaka haiM ANAbhaMgaM daTuM majjhatthAThiMti ThavaMti je tusiNIAe | 126

Page #145
avihi aNumoyaNAe tesiM pi ya hoi vayalovo || 128|| AjJA kA bhaMga hotA huA dekhakara bhI jo madhyastha hokara mauna rahate haiM, avidhi ke anumodaka hone ke kAraNa unake vrata kA bhI lopa hotA hai / / 128 / / cAhe sAdhu ho yA sAdhvI, zrAvaka ho yA zrAvikA, jo jinAjJA kA bhaMga hotA svayaM dekha-samajha rahe haiM, phira bhI adekhAI (andekhA) karake usa ora se A~kheM mUMda lete haiM athavA madhyasthatA kA Dola karake cupa rahate haiM, ve bhI usa avidhi evaM AjJA bhaMga ke anumodaka haiM aura isase unakA vrata bhI dUSita hotA hai / jisa sAdhu sAdhvI ko AjJA bhaMga utsUtra prarUpaNa athavA vrata bhaMga kI jAnakArI ho aura vaha usakA yogya pratikAra nahIM karake taTastha rahe, to mAnA jAyagA ki vaha na to suvratoM - zuddhAcAra ko upAdeya mAnatA hai aura na durAcAra ko heya mAnatA hai / heyopAdeya meM taTastha rahanA to, dharma aura pApa meM taTastha rahanA hai / aisI sthiti meM dharma kA avarodha aura adharma kA phailAva hotA rahatA hai / jo dharma priya athavA dharma-pAlaka evaM rakSaka kahalAte hue bhI dharmI nAma dharAne vAle apane saMgI sAthiyoM dvArA hote hue adharma pracAra tathA adharmAcaraNa ko nahIM roke aura taTastha rahe, to usakA dharmIpana bhI kaise samajhA jAyagA ? I guMDe loga, mAM- bahina kI lAja lUTane lage aura putra tathA bhAI khar3A dekhatA rahe, to usakA putra aura bhAI honA bhI lajjA janaka hai / hamalAvara pitA para AkramaNa kare aura putra khar3A dekhatA rahe, to vaha putra saMsAra meM muMha dikhAne yogya nahIM rahatA / isI prakAra jinezvara bhagavAn kI AjJA kA khule rUpa meM ullaMghana 127

Page #146
hotA rahe, utsUtra pracAra beroka Toka hotA rahe aura durAcAra kI ghaTanA hotI rahe, phira bhI jinezvara bhagavAn ke vaMzaja evaM uttaradAyittvapUrNa sthAnAsIna padAdhikArI tathA anya sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA, taTastha-dRSTA kI taraha dekhate raheM aura cuppI sAdhe raheM, to yaha sthiti unakI jinezvara bhagavAn aura unake dharma ke prati karttavya pAlana ko eka cunautI hai / yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki upAsya kI avahelanA, upAsaka cupacApa dekhatA rahe ? kama se kama unheM aise dUSita tattvoM ke prati apanA sahayoga baMda karake upAsaka varga ko sAvadhAna to karanA hI cAhie / jisase vikAra kA avarodha ho aura anajAna loga vaise dUSita tattvoM se bace rheN| hama nirbala hote hue bhI apane dhana, jamIna, jAyadAda, pratiSThA aura kuTuMbAdi ko bacAne ke lie dUsaroM se lar3ate, jhagar3ate aura jhaMjhaTa meM par3ate haiM, kintu apane dharma ke lie dUSita tattvoM se-dharma kI pratiSThA ko kSati pahu~cAne vAloM se, saMbaMdha bhI nahIM chor3a sakate aura anajAna dharma baMdhuoM ko khatare se sAvadhAna bhI nahIM kara sakate-yaha hamArA kaisA dharmAtmApana hai ? AcAryazrI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki jo sAdhvAdi, jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA bhaMga hotA huA dekhakara bhI madhyastha bane raheM aura cuppI sAdha leM tathA dharma pakSa kA sahAyaka nahIM bane, vaha usa AjJAbhaMgAdi pApa ko bar3hane aura phailane kA avasara dekara dharma kI kSati karane vAlA hai| aise vyakti apane vratoM ke prati bhI udAsIna haiN| tesiM pi ya sAmaNNaM bhaTTa bhaTThavayA ya te kuMti / 128

Page #147
je samaNA kajjAi vittarakkhAi kuvvaMti ||129|| kiMvA deha varAo maNuo suTTha vi dhaNI vibhatto vi | ANAikkamaNaM puNa taNuyaM pi aNaMtaduhaheU ||130 / / unakI sAdhutA bhI bhraSTa hai aura vrata bhI bhraSTa hai-jo dhana rakSaNAdi kArya karate haiM / / 129 / / __yadi dhanavAn vyakti viruddhAcaraNa kare, to vaha bicArA kyA kara sakatA hai ? kintu bhagavAn kI AjJA kA sUkSma kiciMt ullaMghana bhI anaMta duHkhoM kA kAraNa hotA hai / / 130 / / sAdhu ke pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM yaha pratijJA hotI hai ki-"maiM alpa mAtra bhI parigraha, na to svayaM rakhUgA na dUsare se rakhavAUMgA, na parigraha rakhane-rakhAne kA anumodana hI karU~gA / maiM sabhI prakAra ke parigraha kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tyAga karatA hU~"-isa prakAra kI pratijJA guru ke sAmane karatA hai / inameM se kaI pavitrAtmAe~ to isakA saccAI ke sAtha pAlana karatI hai, kintu kaI aisI bhI hotI haiM- jo pratijJA ko tor3akara saMyama bhraSTa ho jAtI hai / vastra-pAtroM kA adhika saMgraha, upAzrayoM kA parigraha aura isake atirikta dhana kA saMgraha bhI kiyA jAtA hai / usa samaya sthiti itanI adhika bigar3a gayI thI ki kaI prasiddha AcArya Adi upAsakoM se rajata aura svarNa mudrA kI bheMTa-pUjA bhI svIkAra karane lage the / upAsakoM ko upadeza dene aura pratyAkhyAna karAne kI bhI bheMTa lagatI thI / devadravyAdi para bhI unakA moha rahatA thA / vartamAna meM bhI parigraha rakhane ke kaI mArga cala rahe haiN| saMsthAoM ke lie sAdhu svayaM parigraha saMgraha karavAte haiM / ve upAsakoM ko prabhAvita karake unase paise nikalavAte 129

Page #148
haiM / koI pustaka prakAzana ke lie, koI patrikA ke prakAzana pracAra aura saMcAlana ke lie, koI adhyApaka sevaka (vihAra meM sevA karane vAlA) aura sva mAlikI kI patrikA ko calAne ke lie evaM pakSapoSaka patrakAra se apanI prazaMsA aura vipakSa kI niMdA ke lie aura koI auSadhI Adi ke lie parigraha viSayaka prapaMca karate karAte haiM / kaI saMsthA ke dhana kA hisAba kitAba dekhate aura gar3abar3I mAlUma hone para ciMtA karate haiM aura aMta meM usa ghaTanA ko dabAkara Age bar3hate haiN| jo sAdhu parigraha rakhane, rakhAne aura anumodana viSayaka kucha bhI kriyA karate haiM, ve apane mahAvrata ko kSati pahu~cAte haiN| AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki aise dhana-rakSakoM kA saMyama bhI bhraSTa hai aura sAdhutA bhI bhraSTa hai / ve bhraSTavratI haiM / jo dAnI upAsaka, unakI preraNA se dhana detA hai, usa dhana dene vAle kA prabhAva sAdhu para bhI par3atA hai| yadi vaha dAtA kabhI kucha akRtya kare, to vaha dabA huA sAdhu use kucha kaha bhI nahIM sakatA / vaha jAnatA hai ki yadi maiMne inheM kucha kahA, to ye mere vrata bhaMga ke akRtya ko prakaTa kara degA aura merI badanAmI hogii| isalie vaha kucha kaha bhI nahIM sakatA, ulTA cApalUsI karatA hai| yaha saba bhagavadAjJA kA ullaMghana hai / jinAjJA kI virAdhanA sAdhAraNa pApa nahIM hai / bhagavAn kI AjJA kI kicit virAdhanA bhI anaMta saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa ho jAtI hai / 130

Page #149
aisoM ko upadeza anujJA bhI nahIM titthayarArAhaNapareNa suyasaMghabhattijutteNa / ANAbhaTThajaNammi aNusaTThI savvahA deyA ||131|| tIrthakara kI ArAdhanA meM tatpara aura zruta dharma tathA saMgha kI bhakti karane vAle jIvoM ke lie yogya hai ki ve AjJA bhraSTajanoM ko anusaSThI-upadeza anujJA sarvathA nahIM de / / 131 / / tIrthakaroM kI AjJA meM tatpara zAstra aura saMgha pratibhakti vAna zrAvaka-jinAjJA se bhraSTa bane hue lokoM ko sarva prakAra se (jisa prakAra zakya ho usa prakAra) hita zikSA denI cAhie / isa gAthA kA artha zrI rAjazekhara sUrijI ne saMbodha prakaraNa meM isa prakAra kiyA hai| AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA meM tatpara rahane vAle, zruta cAritra dharma evaM saMgha bhakti premI manuSyoM ko aise kuzIliyoM bhraSTAcAriyoM ke sAtha, kisI prakAra kA saMbaMdha nahIM rakhanA cAhie / unake sAtha dhArmika saMbaMdha bhI nahIM rakhanA cAhie / jaba ve svayaM dharma kA bAnA pahanakara aura dharmI nAma dharAkara bhI dharma-droha kara rahe haiM, to aisoM ke sAtha rahanA unheM upadeza (dene kI) anujJA denA bhI unake dharma-droha kA anumodaka hai / isalie aise bhraSToM se to sadA evaM sarvathA bacakara hI rahanA cAhie / aise loga, saMparka bar3hAkara anya dharmAtmAoM ko bhrama meM DAlane, phusalAne aura bigAr3ane kI ceSTA karate rahate haiN| upadeza to mithyAdRSTiyoM ko bhI diyA jA sakatA hai / upadeza dene meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai / AcAryazrI kA uddezya upadeza kI manAI kA nahIM hai / - 131

Page #150
ve yaha jAnate haiM ki abhinivezI jIvoM kA sudharanA prAyaH asaMbhava hai| unake mana meM gAMTha hotI hai / ve svArthavaza hI samIpa Ate aura milate haiM aura apanA matalaba gAMThate haiN| bAda meM logoM meM bhrama phailA kara unheM apane pakSa meM milAne kI ceSTA karate haiM / isalie inase bacakara rahanA hI acchA hai / kusaMgha se to naraka acchA gabbhapavesI vi varaM bhaddavaro narayavAsapAso vi / mA jiNa ANAlova kare vasaNaM nAma saMghe vi || 132 || garbha praveza bhI acchA aura narakAvAsa kA baMdhana bhI acchA hai, kintu jinAjJA ke lopaka saMgha meM rahanA acchA nahIM hai / / 132 / / - jinezvara bhagavaMta, jina zAsana evaM jinavANI ke pUrNa rasika AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki jinAjJA - lopaka saMgha ke sAthI-sadasya evaM samarthaka banane se to mRtyu prApta kara punaH garbhAvAsa meM jAkara duHkha bhoganA acchA hai aura naraka meM jAkara nArakIya kaSTa sahanA uttama hai, paraMtu dharma-drohI ke par3ausa meM bhI rahanA ThIka nahIM hai / garbhavAsa aura janma, duHkhadAyaka hai / duHkha kI pracuratA se otaprota hai aura naraka kA nivAsa to bhayaMkara duHkhoM kI khAna meM dIrgha nivAsa karane ke samAna hai| garbha ke duHkhoM se to prANI kucha mahInoM meM hI mukta ho sakatA hai, kintu naraka ke duHkhoM se mukta hone meM dasa hajAra varSa se lagAkara asaMkhya kAla taka kA amara - nivAsa ho jAtA hai / yaha duHkha sAmAnya nahIM hai| naraka ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM kI koI bhI cAhanA nahIM karatA, na acchA hI batalAtA hai / kintu 132

Page #151
AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI naraka ke duHkhoM ko acchA batalAte haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve dharma ko AtmA meM rakhakara garbhavAsa tathA narakAvAsa kA duHkha bhoganA acchA samajhate haiM, kintu dharmabhraSTa hokara graiveyaka ke ahamendra bananA bhI ThIka nahIM samajhate / yadyapi dharmIpana kI avasthA meM jIva, naraka ke yogya sAmagrI kA saMcaya nahIM karatA / manuSya aura saMjJI tithaMca to ekamAtra vaimAnika deva kA hI AyuSya bAMdhatA hai aura samyagdRSTi nAraka aura deva, manuSyAyu kA hI baMdha karate haiM, tathApi samyagdRSTi hone ke pUrva narakotpatti ke yogya gati, zarIra, Ayu Adi sAmagrI juTAlI ho, to samyagdRSTi avasthA meM-samyagdarzana liye hue naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai / usa samaya vaha zraddhA kI apekSA dharmIjina pravacana kA premI hI rahatA hai / usakA guNasthAna cauthA rahatA hai| kintu kusaMgha-jinAjJAlopaka saMgha kA samarthaka banakara to vaha dharma-ghAtaka bana jAtA hai / isa prakAra dharma kA apalApa karate hue kabhI jIva ne kisI kAraNa se yA dharmIpana kI avasthA se pahale devAyu kA baMdha karake devagati ke sukha bhI prApta kara le, to kyA huA ? dharmarUpI anamola ratna khokara devagati pA lI, to Atmika patana to huA hI / usakA pariNAma isa devabhava ke bAda jaba anubhava meM AyagA, taba mAlUma hogA / jisa prakAra satI zIlavatI mahilA ratna, abhAva evaM daridratA pUrNa jIvana vyatIta karanA pasaMda kara legI, kintu satItva evaM sadAcAra kA tyAgakara dhana prApta karanA nahIM cAhegI / usI prakAra AcAryazrI bhI kahate haiM ki zrI jinadharma rUpI ratna ko saMbhAla kara, bhale hI maiM kuzIliyoM aura unake pakSakAroM dvArA 133

Page #152
diye hue duHkhoM ko sahU~ aura garbhavAsa tathA naraka ke duHkha bhI kadAcit bhoganA par3e, to bhogU, paraMtu jinAjJA ke lopaka pakSa kA sAthI to ThIka, para anumodaka bhI nahIM banUM / maiM usase pRthak viruddha hI rahU~ / ve upadeza dete haiM ki bhavyo! yadi bhayaMkara kaSTa prAsa ho, to bhI tuma jinezvara bhagavaMta ke dharma ke hI anuyAyI raho, jinadharma ke hI pakSakAra raho / jinAjJA virAdhaka, lopaka evaM jinadharma kI avahelanA karane vAle samUha ke sAthI mata bano, mata bano, hargIja mata bno| yaha tumhArI AtmA ke lie hitakara hogA / digambara jaina viddhAn kavivara budhajanajI ne bhI apane chaha DhAle kI aMtima DhAla meM kahA hai ki bhalA naraka kA vAsa, sahita samakita je pAtA / bure bane vaha deva, nRpati mithyA mata mAtA / / AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI bhI yahI kaha gaye haiM ki zrI jina pravacana kA anuyAyI-anurAgI rahakara duHkha bhoganA zreSTha hai, kintu jina pravacana ke lopaka ke sAtha rahakara sukha bhoganA bhI neSTa-burA hai| __keI bhaNaMti mUDhA, pAsatthAijaNassa daMsaNayaM / jiNa AsAyaNakaraNaM, bhamaMti teNaMtasaMsAraM ||133 / / ___ kaI mUr3ha loga kahate haiM ki pAsatthAdi kusAdhu bhI darzanIya hai| kintu ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki jinezvara kI AzAtanA karane vAlA anaMta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 133 / / udaya bhAva kI vicitratA se kaI loga bhrAMta dhAraNA liye phirate haiM / ve kahate haiM zithilAcArI aura durAcArI bhI darzanIya 134

Page #153
haiN| hameM to veza dekhanA cAhie / unake AcAra kI ora dekhane kI hameM AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hamAre liye veza hI pramANa hai / isa bhrAMta dhAraNA ne kuzIliyoM ko protsAhana diyA / eka mahAnubhAva ne yukti lagAI-'yadi nirmala jala nahIM mile aura pyAsa ke mAre prANa jAte hoM, to mailA pAnI pIkara bhI prANa bacAnA par3atA hai, usI prakAra zuddha cAritravAn sAdhu nahIM mile, to kuzIliyoM se bhI dharmopadeza sunakara dharmarUpI prANa ko bacAye rakhanA cAhie / ' isa prakAra kI kuyuktiyA~ lagAkara durAcAriyoM kA bacAva kiyA jAtA hai| kintu jinAjJA kI ora dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA / ve bhole loga yaha nahIM socate ki kuzIliyoM ke kAraNa nigraMtha dharma kI pratiSThA giratI hai / unake durAcAra, svArthAndhatA, pakSapAta aura saMyamahInatA se logoM kI dharma se ruci haTatI hai / bahuta se ajJa jIva to isI kAraNa dharma se vimukha ho jAte haiM / kaI loga to aise bhI hote haiM ki inake AcaraNa ko dekhakara Agamika vidhAnoM aura mahApuruSoM ke vizuddha saMyama tathA ugratapa Adi kI bAtoM ko hI banAvaTI, asatya evaM atizayokti se pUrNa mAnane lagate haiM aura sabase bar3I bAdhA to jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AzAtanA hotI hai / jinezvara bhagavaMta ne to nirAraMbhI, niSparigrahI evaM niravadya sAdhanA se AtmA ke mokSa lakSya ko siddha karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai aura vaise hI sAdhu ko susAdhu mAnane kI AjJA dI hai / kuzIliyoM ko mAnyatA dene se isa AjJA kA ullaMghana hotA hai aura AjJA ullaMghana se anaMta saMsAra kA paribhramaNa hotA hai| 135

Page #154
jamhA neva jiNiMdo sAvajjarao saMgathisavibhUso / loyappayArapakkhaM kuNamANo chaMdavayamANo ||134|| No paravittIvivahArakArao so havijja kaiyA vi | tamhA kusIlaliMgaM dhammassa viDaMbaNAheU ||135|| iya jANiUNa dakkhA kayAvi na bhaNaMti esa jiNaveso / taddavvaliMgamittaM isijjhayamAI ya vittikae ||136 / / __jisa kAraNa se jinezvara bhagavaMta, sAvadya meM rata nahIM hai, parigraha kI gAMTha vAle nahIM, zarIrAdi kI vibhUSA karane vAle nahIM, lokapravAha athavA lokopacAra kA pakSa karane vAle nahIM aura svacchanda vANI vyavahAra yukta nahIM hai / / 134 / / ve kabhI paravRtti se (dUsaroM kI icchAnusAra) pravRtti karane vAle nahIM hai, usI kAraNa se kuzIlaliMga-sAdhuveza dharma kI viDambanA kA kAraNa hai / / 135 / / __aisA jAnakara dakSa manuSya, AjIvikA ke lie rakhe hue RSidhvaja-rajoharaNAdi muni ke dravya liMga mAtra ko-'yaha jina veza yA jinezvaroM kA diyA huA veza hai'-aisA kabhI nahIM kahate / / 136 / / AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki yaha kaisI viSamatA hai ? jinezvara bhagavaMta to niravadyAcArI, niSparigrahI, nirADambarI haiM / ve lokaiSaNA, svacchandAcAra aura. para ke prabhAva se rahita hote haiM, kintu unhIM kA vezadhAraNa karane vAle ye sAdhu nAmadhArI vyakti ulTI hI cAleM cala rahe haiN| inakI pravRttiyA~ sAvadha haiM / ve parigrahI, ADambarI evaM vibhUSA priya haiM, ve loka pravAha meM bahate aura svacchanda vANI vyavahAra karate haiM / unakA sAdhuveza aura 136

Page #155
rajoharaNAdi AjIvikA evaM mAnapAna ke kAraNa bana gaye / unake sAdhuveza ko dekhakara sAdhAraNa loga bhrama meM par3a jAte haiM aura isa vicAra ke calate unheM sanmAna dete haiM ki yaha to jinezvara pradatta veza hai / isakI avagaNanA karanA-jinezvara kI avagaNanA karanA hai / unakA aisA vicAra karanA ucita nahIM hai / samajhadAra evaM catura manuSya veza ke bhulAve meM nahIM Ate / mAtra veza dhAraNa kara lene se hI koI vaMdanIya nahIM ho jAtA / veza hote hue aura saMyamI jIvana hote hue bhI viparIta zraddhA aura dharma viruddha pracAra ke kAraNa pahale bhI jamAlI Adi nihnava avaMdanIya hue haiM, taba asaMyamI sAvadha sevI, parigrahI aura viparIta AcAra vicAra vAle kuzIlie kisa prakAra vaMdanIya ho sakate haiM ? ve to veza kI kDimbanA karane vAle haiM / ata eva unakA Adara satkAra nahIM karanA cAhie / bAlANaM harisajaNaNaM ke vi ya dhAraMti vesamaNNayaraM / unbhaDa paMDuravasaNAirahiyaM ciya suvihiyAbhAsaM ||137|| raMgijjai mailijjai uvagaraNANi bAvva gamaNANi | dhAraMti dhammamAyA-paDalANi suvihiyabhamatthaM / / 138 / / jaNacittaggahaNatthaM vakkhANAi karaMti veragge / bhAsaMti attadosA sAhutti jaNAvabohaTuM / / 139|| AyariA uvajjhAyANaM dosA bhAsaMti kaNNajAheNaM / gAhijjai jattha suyaM pamAi dosI ttiM taM bhaNai ||140|| ___ kucha kuzIlie bAlajIvoM ko mohane ke lie anya kaI prakAra kA aisA veza dhAraNa karate haiM, jo udbhaTa paMDuravarNa vAle vastrAdi se rahita aura suvihita muniyoM kA AbhAsa karAne vAlA - 137

Page #156
hai / / 137 / / ve upakaraNAdi ko raMgate haiM yA malinatA rahita karate haiM / ve bagule kI bhAMti dhIre-dhIre calate haiM aura suvihita sAdhu hone kA AbhAsa karAne ke lie mAyAcAritA pUrvaka dharmadaMbha karate haiM / / 138 / / 1 janatA kA mana AkarSita karane ke lie ve vairAgya rasa pUrNa vyAkhyAna dete haiM aura logoM meM uttama sAdhu kahalAne ke lie apane AtmadoSa prakaTa karate haiM / / 139 / / jisase zrutajJAna grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use yaha pramAdI hai, yaha aisA hai, vaisA hai doSI hai - aisA kahate haiM aura AcArya bhI upAdhyAya ke doSoM ko gupta rUpa se prakaTa karate haiM / / 140 / / J uparokta gAthAoM meM kuzIliyoM kI bakavRtti kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| durAcAra ke sAtha daMbha kA gaThabaMdhana rahatA hai| isameM sabhI hathakaMDe calate haiM / giNhaMti gahAvaMti ya davvA nANakosavuDDhikae / daMsai kiriyADovaM bAhirao bahiyaloyANaM ||141 || jJAnakoSa kI vRddhi karane ke lie dhana grahaNa karate karAte haiM aura bAhya kriyA kA dRzya khar3A karake bahidRSTi logoM ko dikhAte ( lubhAte ) haiM / / 141 / / jJAnabhaMDAra, zAstrabhaMDAra, pustakAlaya, graMthAlaya, jJAnAbhyAsa karAne vAlI saMsthA, vidyAlaya Adi ke lie ve maryAdA hIna sAdhu, svayaM prayatna karake dravya prApta karate haiM aura dUsaroM se karavAte haiN| 1. gocarI ke lie zrAvakoM ke gharoM meM ghUmane kA daMbha karake dharmazAlA meM bhaktoM ke ghara se svAdiSTa garama garama rasoI maMgavAkara bhojana kara lete hai / yA dharmazAlA meM nokara ke dvArA gaisa para punaH garama karavAkara dUdha cAya pI lete hai / 138

Page #157
isa prakAra ve apanA parigraha tyAga mahAvrata bhaMga karate hue bhI apane ko cAritra saMpanna batAne ke lie ADambara khar3A karake bAhyadRSTi vAle bhole aura ajJa logoM ko Thagate haiM / aNNo visaMvAo samudAyammi vi milaMti no kesi / niyaniyaukkariseNaM sAmAyAriM virohaMti || 142|| zithilAcArI, sAdhu samudAya meM bhI paraspara visaMvAda calatA rahatA hai / ve sabhI apane-apane utkarSa (abhimAna) se eka dUsare se milate nahIM haiM aura eka dUsare kI samAcArI kA virodha karate haiM / / 142 / / I ve nahIM milate haiM vahA~ taka unakA prabhAva utanA adhika nahIM hotA, jitanA milane para hotA hai| yadi zithilAcAriyoM kA samudAya milakara ekameka ho jAtA hai, to patana kA mArga atyaMta sugama ho jAtA hai aura bar3e-bar3e pApa bhI daba jAte haiM / itanA hI nahIM vaha ekameka huA zithilAcAriyoM kA samudAya, zuddhAcArI saMtoM para atyAcAra karane para bhI utArU ho jAtA hai / savve vakkhANaparA, savve thijaNuvaesasIlA ya / ahacchaMdakappajappA, vayaMti kiM dhammaparasakkhaM ||143 || ve sabhI vyAkhyAna dene ke lie tatpara rahate haiM aura sabhI striyoM ko upadeza dene meM lage rahate haiM / svacchanda ke samAna bolate haiM aura kahate haiM ki 'kisI dUsare kI sAkSI se dharma hotA hai kyA ?' kaiyoM meM dIkSita hote hI vyAkhyAnadAtA aura lekhaka banane kI dhuna savAra ho jAtI hai / ve apane vyAkhyAna ko rocaka banAne kI dhuna meM lage rahate haiN| kaI mahilAoM kI maNDalI meM baiThakara unheM vyAkhyAna sunAne ke lie bar3e utsuka rahate haiM aura I 139

Page #158
unameM moha preraka kathA kahAniyA~ kahakara apanA raMga jamAne meM lage rahate haiM / samajhadAra loga hI unakI isa pravRtti para samajha lete haiM ki inameM saMyamapriyatA nahIM, paraMtu mohapriyatA hai / / 143 / / una vyAkhyAtAoM kI dRSTi, bhASA samiti, sAdhutA evaM dharmopadeza kI sImA meM nahIM rhtii| unakI eka mAtra icchA janaraMjana kara zrotA samUha ke mana para apanI chApa jamAne kI hotI hai / mahilAoM kA mana raMjana karane kI hotI hai / isake lie ve sabhI maryAdA ko tor3akara svacchandI bhI bana jAte haiM / yadi koI unheM anucita pravRtti nahIM karane ke lie kahatA hai yA samAcArI kI upekSA nahIM karane kA nivedana karatA hai, to kahate haiM ki dharma, loka dikhAU kriyA meM nahIM hai, vaha to AtmA kI vastu hai Adi / isa prakAra vaMcakatA kA pApa bhI karate haiM / maMDalijemaNimAivavahAraparaMmuhA asaMbaddhA | saddakarA jhaMjhakarA tumaMtumA pAvatattillA ||144|| maMDalI meM baiThakara AhAra karanA ityAdi vyavahAra aura pArasparika saMbaMdha se parAMmukha, zabda karane vAle (jora jora se bolane vAle yA rAta ko jora-jora se bolane vAle) jhaMjhakArI (kalaha karake samudAya meM bheda khar3A karane vAle) tUM 'terA' Adi tuccha vacana bolane vAle aura pApAgni meM tasa rahane vAle haiM athavA pApa meM hI saMtoSa mAnane vAle haiM / / 144 / / siDhilAlaMbaNakAraNaThANavihArehiM savvamAyaMti / bhattajaNaMguNaleso vi bhAsati mahamerusAriccho ||145|| avalambana kI zithilatA ke kAraNa sthAna aura vihAra meM pramAda karate haiM aura apane alpa guNa ko bhI bhaktajanoM ke Age 140

Page #159
meru ke samAna mahAn karake batalAte haiM / / 145 / / jaba sukhazIliyApana AtA hai, to dharma kA avalambana DhIlA par3a jAtA hai aura pramAda bar3ha jAtA hai / pramAda bar3hane para apane choTe se guNa ko bar3A batAkara bhaktajanoM meM apanI pratiSThA kAyama rakhane kA mithyA prapaJca kiyA jAtA hai / koI mahAn tapasvI banane kA DhoMga karatA hai, to koI apane ko adhyAtma premI batAne kI ceSTA karatA hai / kisI bhI prakAra se apanI mAnyatA kAyama rakhane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / dhammakahAo uvahijjai gharA gharaM bhamai parikahaMto ya / kAraNaparUvaNAhiM airittaM vahai uvagaraNaM ||146 / / logoM ke gharoM meM jAkara dharma kathAeM kahate phirate haiM / kucha kAraNa batAkara atirikta (vizeSa) upakaraNa prApta karane ke lie phirate haiM / / 146 / / maryAdA se adhika upakaraNa rakhane se upAsakoM meM zaMkA utpanna hotI hai / usa zaMkA ko dUra karane ke lie kucha kAraNa khar3e karane par3ate haiM / isalie ve vAcAlatA se kucha banAvaTI kAraNa batAkara apanI zithilatA kA bacAva karate haiN| egAgicchabbhamaNaM savvattha vi agaNiUNa pajjAo | save ahamiMdadhammA niyamANaM paribhavoNNassa ||147|| sarvatra ekAkI bhramaNa karate haiM / dIkSA paryAya kI ginatI kI apekSA nahIM rakhakara sabhI ahamindra-dharmA ho gaye / ve apane niyamoM kA parAbhava karate haiM / / 147 / / AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki ve kuzIlie jahA~ cAhe, binA kisI pratibaMdha ke akele hI ghUmate rahate haiM / aise amaryAda bhramaNa karane 141

Page #160
vAloM kA uddezya mukhyataH manoraMjana kA hotA hai / ve sabhI ahamindra ke samAna apane Apa sarva sattA saMpanna ho gaye / unheM dUsare dIkSA jyeSTha kI paravAha hI kyA hai ? aise manamaujI svacchanda, vrata niyama aura dharmAdharma kI paravAha bhI kyoM karane lage ? unakI icchA hI unake lie dharma hotI hai / icchA ke Age sabhI dharma hAra jAte haiN| niyakajje miuvayaNA kayakicce pharusavayaNabhAsillA | aimUDhagUDhahiyayA cuNNakaNaguvva raMgakarA ||148|| appammi caraNadhammaM ThAvaMtA saMpayaMmi samayaMmi visayakasAya dhaNaMjaya-jAlAjaliyA vi te jANa ||149|| saMjalammika-sAe caraNaM kahiyaM jiNehiM nannattha / pAyaM AbhiNNagaMThippaesiNo te muNeyavA ||150|| ___ jaba unakA khuda kA koI kAma hotA hai, to bar3e mIThe bolate haiM aura kAma nikala jAne para kaThora vacanoM kA vyavahAra karate haiN| ve atyaMta mUr3ha evaM gUr3ha hRdaya vAle haiN.| ve apane vastra, cUne aura kataka (katthe) kI taraha raMgane vAle haiM / / 148 / / jo vartamAna meM apane meM hI cAritra dharma kI sthApanA karane vAle haiN| unheM viSaya kaSAya rUpI ani jvAlA meM jale hue samajhanA cAhie / / 149 / / jinezvara bhagavAn ne saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya meM hI cAritra dharma kahA hai, kintu ve muni to abhinna graMthI pradeza vAle haiM-aisA jAnanA cAhie / / 150 / / gAthA 148 se lagatA hai ki vastra ko raMgane kI prathA usa samaya bhI cAlU thI / kintu vaha raMga, pIta nahIM, lAla se milatA julatA yA bhagave raMga ke samAna hogaa| pIta varNa to bAda meM 142

Page #161
claa| unako zithilAcArI darzAyA / vathivva vAyapuNNI atukkariseNa jahA tahA lavai / Na vi sevai gIyatthaM vasthivva adaMsaNijjo so || 151 || vAyu se bharI huI vasti (mazaka) ke samAna apane utkarSa (ghamaMDa) ke lie yadvA tadvA bolate rahate haiM / ve gItArtha kI sevA nahIM karate / aise sAdhu vasti (gudA) kI taraha adarzanIya hai / / 151 / / AcAryazrI ne uparokta gAthA meM una svacchandI ghamaMDI aura labAra sAdhuoM ke muMha ko vasti (athavA basti) = gudA ke samAna batAyA hai| vAstava meM jo uttama aura maMgalamaya veza dhAraNa karake bhI mana meM durgaMdha bhare hue haiM, ve to adarzanIya hI haiN| thaddho NivviNNANo paribhavai jiNamayaM ayANaMto / tiNamiva maNNai bhuvaNaM na ya piccha kiMci appasamaM || 152 || stabdha-akar3abAja-ghamaMDa meM cUra aura nirvijJAnI ( samyagjJAna se rahita ) aisA vaha sAdhu, zrI jina pravacana ko nahIM jAnatA huA parAbhava ko prApta hotA hai / phira bhI vaha saMsAra ko tRNa ke samAna tuccha mAnatA hai / vaha apane samAna anya kisI ko nahIM mAnatA / / 152 / / idhara-udhara kI vyartha kI bAteM yA jinapravacana ke bAhara kI vidyA jAnane vAle, nigraMtha pravacana se anabhijJa vyaktiyoM kI garjanA thothI hotI hai / unheM kabhI parAjaya kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai / bahurUpiye jaise bahumannai gihiloyaM gihiNo saMjamasahitti bhaNNaMti / 143

Page #162
Naya ANaM mannaMti guruNa gurunANajuttANaM ||153 / / gAmaM desaM ca kulaM saDDA saDDI mamattae kuNai / vasahigharulloyaNAi naMdidhaNAI pavaTuMti ||154|| vaMdaNanamaMsaNAi kAraMti paresi sAhubuddhIe / naya appaNo kareMti siDhilAyArA tahA ee ||155|| loe iisAhuvAyA dhammaparA dhammadaMsiNo rammA | paramaMtA niddhammA nimmerA naDayapeDanihA ||156|| ye kuzIlie gRhastha logoM ko bahuta mAna dete haiM aura gRhastha bhI unake lie kahate haiM ki-ye saMyama sahita-saMyamI haiM / ve loga uttama jJAnI, guruoM kI AjJA nahIM mAnate / / 153 / / __grAma, deza, kula, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM, ina sabhI ko ve kusAdhu, mamatva bhAva vAle banAte haiM aura vasati (upAzraya) ghara aura caMdove Adi tathA nAndi-dhanAdi (nAMda banAkara dhana saMgraha karanA) kI vRddhi karate haiM / / 154 / / apane ko sAdhu batAkara dUsare sAdhuoM se apane ko vaMdanA namaskAra karavAte haiM / svayaM zithilAcArI hote hue bhI ve kisI anya sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA namaskAra nahIM karate / / 155 / / aise sAdhuoM kI logoM meM prazaMsA hotI hai / loga kahate haiM ki-ye sAdhu, dharma meM rakta haiM, dharmopadezaka haiM aura manohara haiM, kintu ve sabhI adharmI, maryAdAhIna aura nATaka pATaka pArTI ke sadasya jaise haiM / / 156 / / jisake mana meM sAdhutA kI bhAvanA nahIM ho, jo kevala daMbha aura DhoMga se hI apanA jAla phailAkara logoM se prazaMsita hote haiM, ve nATaka kaMpanI ke sadasya-svAMgadhara athavA bahurUpiye jaise hI haiN| 144

Page #163
dasavAM Azcarya dasamagamaccheramiNaM asAhuNo sAhuNuvva pujjati / hohaMti tappasAyA dubhikkhadariddhaDamaragaNA ||157|| asAdhu, sAdhu kI taraha pUje jAte haiM, yaha dasavAM Azcarya hai| isa Azcarya ke prabhAva se isa kSetra meM duSkAla, dAridraya aura bhaya utpanna hote haiM / / 157 / / je saMkiliTThacittA mAiTThANaMmi niccatallicchA / AjIvagabhayaghavatthA mUDhA No sAhuNo hu~ti ||158 / / mUlaguNavippamukkA chakkAyariU asaMjayA pAyaM / guNimuNipaosajuttA dhiTThANAyArasUrimuhA ||159|| susamAyArIbbhaTThA niyaDiparA bhattaloyathuidakkhA | pacchannasavvasaMgaha-kAriNo savvabhujjaparA ||160 / / jo sAdhu saMkliSTa cittavAle haiM, mAyA sthAna meM nitya tatpara rahate haiM aura AjIvikA ke bhaya se grasita haiM, aise mUr3ha vezadhArI, sAdhu nahIM ho sakate / / 158 / / ___mUlaguNa se rahita, chahakAya jIvoM ke zatru, prAyaH asaMyamI, guNavAn sAdhuoM para dveSa rakhane vAle, dhRSTa, anAcArI athavA dhik sthAnIya / / 159 / / uttama samAcArI se bhraSTa, pApAcArya, niyaDi (mAyA) meM tatpara, bhaktoM kI stuti karane meM dakSa, gupta rIti se parigraha saMgraha karane vAle, sarvabhakSI / / 160 / / suddhaM susAhudhamma aMge na dharei no pasaMsei / saddhAguNehiM rahiyA paramatthacuyA pamAyaparA ||161 / / gihipurao sajjhAya karaMti aNNoNameva jujhaMti / 145

Page #164
sIsAiyANaM kajje kalahavivAyaM uIraMti || 162 || jo zuddha sAdhu dharma ko aMga para dhAraNa nahIM karate, na zuddha dharma kI prazaMsA hI karate haiM, jo zraddhA guNa se bhI rahita haiM, paramArtha se patita aura pramAda meM tatpara haiM / / 161 / / jo gRhasthoM ke Age svArthavaza svAdhyAya karate haiM, paraspara lar3ate haiM, ziSyAdi ke lie kleza karate haiM, vivAda utpanna karate haiM / / 162 / / kiMbahuNA bhaNieNaM bAlANaM te havaMti ramaNijjA / dakkhANaM puNa ee virAhagA channapAvadahA ||163|| adhika kyA kaheM? aise DhoMgI sAdhu, bAla jIvoM ko priya lagate haiM, kintu dakSajanoM kI dRSTi meM to ve virAdhaka haiM aura pApa ke gupta draha ke samAna haiM / / 163 / / vaMdaNanamaMtraNAI joguvahANAi tappuro vihiyaM / gurubuddhie vihalaM savvaM pacchittajuggaM ca // 164 || jamhA bhaNiyaM chee asthikkeNa rahiyatitthiliMgINaM / purao jaM dhammakiccaM vihiyaM pacchittacauguruyaM || 165|| aise sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA namaskArAdi karanA aura guru buddhi se unase yoga upadhAna 1 Adi karanA, ye sabhI niSphala hokara prAyazcitta ke yogya haiM / / 164 / / cheda graMthoM meM zraddhA rahita, aise tIrthI athavA liMgadhArI ke sAmane, dharma kRtya karane kA prAyazcitta caturguru kahA hai / / 165 / / kIikammaM ca pasaMsA, suhasIlajaNammi kammabaMdhAya / je je pamAyaThANA te te uvabUhiyA huMti ||166|| evaM nAUNa saMsaggiM kusIlANaM ca saMthavaM / 1. mahAnizitha sUtra ke yogavahana kiye hue muni kI nizrA meM hI karanA karavAnA zAstrokta hai / 146

Page #165
saMvAyaM ca hiyAkaMkhI savvovAehiM vajjae ||167|| ninnava abhavvagANaM jA kiriyA muddhamohasaMjaNiyA / tArisiyA khalu kiriyA chaumatthANaM niyaDiyANaM ||168|| sukhazIlie sAdhu ko kRtikarma (vidhi pUrvaka vaMdanA) karanA aura prazaMsA karanA, yaha karma baMdha kA kAraNa hai| isase ve kusAdhu jina-jina pramAda sthAnoM kA sevana karate haiM, una-una pramAda sthAnoM ko protsAhana milatA hai / / 166 / / isa prakAra samajhakara hita-ciMtaka jIva, kuzIliyoM kA saMsarga, stavanA (prazaMsA) evaM sahavAsa kA, sabhI upAryoM se tyAga kareM / / 167 / / mohIjanoM ko mugdha karane vAlI kriyA to nihnava aura abhavya bhI karate haiM aura nizcaya hI aisI kriyA mAyAvI chadmastha sAdhuoM kI hai / / 168 / / niravajjo khalu dhammo, paNNatto jiNavarehiM iya vayaNaM / bhAsaMtA gRhaMtA titthayarAINa vihibhattiM ||169|| appamAIi pavayaNaM hIlaMtA taccamaggamalahaMtA | aNNANakaTTharUvaM daMsai mUDhANa jIvANaM ||170 / / te viya adaMsaNijjA jiNapavayaNabAhirA viNiddiThThA / micchattadariddajuyA pAviThThA savvanikkiTThA ||171 / / nizcaya hI jinezvara bhagavaMta ne to niravadya dharma kahA hai, isa prakAra bolate aura (isa prakAra bolate hue bhI) tIrthaMkaroM kI vidhimArga vAlI bhakti kA gopana karate haiM / / 169 / / __ ve alpamati se jina pravacana kI niMdA karate tathA tattvamArga se vaMcita rahate, mugdha-bhole jIvoM ko ajJAna kaSTa dikhAte haiM (ajJAna kaSTa meM girAte haiM) / / 170 / / 147

Page #166
aise sAdhu, darzana karane yogya nahIM hai, jina pravacana se bAhara haiM, mithyAtva rUpI dAridrya se yukta haiM, pApiSTha haiM aura sabase nikRSTa-adhama haiM / / 171 / / // iti kuguru gurvAbhAsa pArzvasthAdi svarUpAdhikAra || uparokta vivecana 'saMbodha prakaraNa' kA dUsarA adhikAra hai| isake racayitA AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI mahArAja haiM / unake samaya ke viSaya meM matabheda hai / koI vikramIya chaThI zatAbdi kA uttarArddha batAte haiM aura koI AThavIM zatAbdi kA uttarArddha / kintu yaha to nizcita hai ki usa samaya sAdhuoM meM zithilAcAra bahuta hI bar3ha gayA thA aura vyApaka ho gayA thA / AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrijI ne jaba dekhA ki zithilAcAra carama sImA para pahu~ca cukA hai, to ve vicalita ho gaye / unhoMne unakA jora zora se virodha kiyaa| unakA virodha atyaMta tIvra evaM ugra thA / isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki ve zrI jinadharma kI-zrI vIrazAsana kI, zrI vIra ke hI vaMzajoM dvArA viDambanA dekhakara kSubdha ho gaye the| usa samaya ke zithilAcArI bhI daMbha prapaMca aura SaDyaMtra meM hoziyAra the / ve apanA prabhAva jamAne aura dharmapriya sAdhuoM kA prabhAva ghaTAne, unheM taMga karane aura apanI daMbha-jAla meM phaMsAne kI tikar3ama karate the / isIlie to AcAryazrI ne likhA ki-aise kuzIliyoM se aura unake pakSa se dUra hI rahanA, unheM upadeza denA bhI ThIka nahIM (gAthA 131) Adi / / anyathA upadezAdi to mithyAdRSTiyoM ko bhI diyA jAtA hai phira unheM upadeza dene meM kyA 1. zrI rAjazekharasUrijI ne 131 vI gAthA kA artha upadeza dene ke artha meM kiyA hai| 148

Page #167
doSa hai ? zubha pariNAma kI AzA ho, to anukUlatA hone para pAsatthAdi se bhI maryAdita milanA, bAtacIta karanA aura samajhAnA anucita nahIM hai| kintu zubha pariNAma kI saMbhAvanA nahIM ho to vyartha hai| ___ isa prakaraNa para vicAra karate haiM, to lagatA hai ki Aja kI paristhiti bhI vaisI banatI jA rahI hai aura mithyA pracAra meM to usase bhI vizeSa bar3hI huI lagatI hai / vartamAna meM presa ke sAdhana se mithyAtva aura avirati kA pracAra mahAvIra ke vezadhArI bar3hacar3hakara kara rahe haiN| koI svacchanda hokara aMTa-saMTa likha rahe haiM aura sUtra ke anuvAda ke mAdhyama se apanA mithyAtva aura anAcAra prasArita kara rahe haiN| durAcAra bhI vRddhi para hai / aise vikaTa samaya meM isa prakaraNa ko samyag vicAra pUrvaka grahaNa karane para zubha pariNAma honA saMbhava hai / AzA hai ki yaha prakaraNa nigraMtha saMskRti ke premiyoM ke lie jJAna varddhaka hogA / || jainaM jayati zAsanam / / samApta 149

Page #168
kusIla liMgaM iha dhAraittA, isijjhayaM jIviyabUhaittA | asaMjae saMjaya lappamANe, viNighAyamAgacchai se ciraMpi // uddesiaM kI agaDaM niAgaM, na muccai kiMci aNesaNijjaM / aggI vivA savvabhakkhI bhavittA, tao cuo gacchai kaTTu pAvaM // - upadeza ratnAkara 2/7 isa loka meM kuzIla sAdhu, sAdhu ke lakSaNarUpa rajoharaNAdi se jIvana pUrNa karatA hai / asaMyamI hote hue bhI apane ko saMyamI darzAne vAlA dIrghakAla taka patana ko prApta karatA hai, nimaMtraNa detA hai / AdhAkarmi, auddezika, krIta Adi kisI bhI prakAra kA AhAra nahIM chodd'taa| vaha agni ke samAna sarvabhakSI hai / vaha saMyama se cyuta hokara pApa karake dAruNa duHkha ko prApta karatA hai| parigrahArambhamagnAstArayeyuH kathaM parAn / svayaM daridro na paramIzvarI karttumIzvaraH / / upadezaratnAkarasaptamataraGga dvitIye'ze. - parigraha aura AraMbha meM rakta dUsaroM ko kaise tAreMge ? kyoMki svayaM daridrI hone se dUsaroM ko aizvaryazAlI kaise banAyagA ? duhaM gharibhajjA karasaNa kijjai kavaNu sIsa gurukavaNa bhaNijjai / 150

Page #169
mUDhau loka ayANa na bujjhai, kaddamukaddameNa kima sujjhai || - upadeza ratnAkara 2 aMza 7 taraMga. duHkha yukta khetI karake kyA ghara bharA jAyagA ? kisako ziSya ? kisako guru ? kahanA / ajJAna se yukta mUr3ha lokabodhita nahIM hote / kIcar3a se kiccar3a kyA sApha hogA ? Xiang sappo ikkaM maraNaM, kuguru aNaMtANikuNai maraNAI | to vari sappo gahio, mA kugurusevaNaM bhaddaM // upadeza ratnAkara 2/6 sarpa se eka bAra mRtyu hotI hai aura kuguru se anaMta janma maraNa hote haiM ataH sarpa ke sAnidhya se hAni kama, kuguru ke sAnidhya se hAni adhika / ataH kuguru kA tyAga karanA / kecid guravo mUlyenaiva samyaktvAlocanAdi dadate, pratiSThAdi vA kurvate / cikitsAdi kRtvA vidyAprAgalbhyataccamatkArAdizcavividhamantrayantrAdyarpaNakArmaNavazIkaraNAdilAbhAlAbhAdinimittazakunamuhUrttAdi ca prakAzya dAnAdi gRhaNanti vividhAvarjjanAbhirvazIkurvanti ca dharmmAthino'pi janAMstathA yathA nAnyAn suvihitagurunapyAzrayanti, pratyuta hasanti tAMstadanusAriNazca / / upadeza ratnAkara 2 peja. 53 kitaneka guru mUlya lekara samyaktva uccaravAte hai, AlocanAdi dete hai aura pratiSThA meM bhI rupaye lekara pratiSThA karavAte hai / cikitsA se, vidyA kI caturAI se camatkArAdi vividha prakAra ke maMtra taMtrAdi se, kArmaNa vazIkaraNa se, lAbhAlAbha ke nimitta se, 151

Page #170
I zukana, muhUrttAdi se dAnAdi grahaNa karate haiM / isa prakAra ke vividha AkarSaNa se logoM ko apanI ora isa prakAra AkarSita karate hai jisase dharma ke arthI hone para bhI ve loga dUsare suvihita guru kA Azraya nahIM karate, viparIta suguru ke Azrita logoM kA ve hAsya karate haiN| unakI mazkarI karate hai / aise kuguru bhI aneka hone se unake dRSTAMta nahIM diye / cAritreNa vihInaH zrutavAnapi nopajIvyate sadbhiH / zItalajalaparipUrNaH kulajaizcANDAlakUpa iva // upadeza ratnAkara 1/2 cAritra se rahita jJAnI sajjanoM kI ora se mAna-sanmAna nahIM pAtA jaise zItala jala se pUrNa caMDAla ke kUpa ko kulavAna vyakti chor3a dete hai / yAni kulavAna usakA upayoga nahIM karate / zIte'pi yatnalabhyo, na sevyate'gniryathA zmasAnasthaH / zIlavipannasya vacaH pathyamapi na gRhyate tadvat // upadeza ratnAkara 2/90 zItakAla kI pIr3A meM yatna se prApta agri agara zmazAna kI hai to usa agni kA sevana sajjana nahIM karatA / vaise hI sadAcAra se rahita vyakti ke vacana pathyakArI hote hue bhI zravaNIya nahIM hai / duSbhAsieNa ikkeNa, marII dukkhasAgaraM patto / I bhamio koDAkoDiM, sAgarasarinAmadhijjANaM || durbhASita ekavacana se marIcI eka koDAkoDI sAgaropama kAla : taka duHkharUpI saMsAra sAgara meM girA / 152 - - - upadeza ratnAkara

Page #171
NITR aDhIdvIpamAM je aNagAra aDhAra sahasra zIlAMgatA ghAra paMca mahAvrata samiti sAra pALe paLAve paMcAsA

Page #172
guru ke prati bahumAna bhAva ke binA, paramAtmA ke prati bahumAna karane yA AtmasAkSAtkAra Adi ke lie prayatna karate hai, unako usameM kabhI saphalatA nahIM miltii| yaha satya bAta hRdaya meM likha kara rkhnaa| - vairAgya dezanAdakSa A.zrI. hemacaMdrasUrijI upekSA aura mAdhyasthabhAva meM kyA aMtara hai ? apane ko jisake prati sadbhAva hai, para vaha apane se sudhare-samajhe vaisA na ho taba usake prati upekSA bhAva aura dUsaroM ke prati mAdhyastha bhAva rkhnaa| jaise ciMTi (kIDI) maraNAvasthA meM ho, use navakAra sunAne kA kyA artha? vaha mAdhyastha bhAva! karuNA ke bhAva meM sUcana karanA na sUne to upekSAyAmAdhyasthabhAva! MULTY GRAPHICS (022) 23873222-423884222